labour_n in_o the_o woâ—â—_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o they_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a joy_n on_o â—arth_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v you_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n w._n eyre_n the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n 1653._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n friend_z if_o thou_o know_v i_o and_o how_o many_o burden_n do_v lie_v upon_o i_o i_o dare_v say_v thou_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o tarriance_n of_o this_o little_a piece_n for_o though_o consider_v the_o work_n thou_o may_v have_v have_v it_o much_o soon_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o much_o sickness_n daily_a service_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o care_n of_o my_o family_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a though_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o eight_o month_n since_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a thou_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o now_o however_o if_o any_o shall_v upbraid_v i_o as_o ecchius_n do_v melancthon_n when_o he_o delay_v to_o answer_v a_o argument_n he_o have_v put_v unto_o he_o 339._o it_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a say_v he_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o present_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o as_o melancthon_n to_o the_o doctor_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v succeed_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v delay_v i_o late_o meet_v with_o a_o passage_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o lead_a man_n comfort_n in_o these_o time_n whereof_o i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v thou_o my_o thought_n to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o probable_o it_o have_v beget_v against_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v say_v the_o author_n a_o very_a judicious_a man_n mr._n b._n woodbridge_n of_o newbeâ—y_n have_v write_v so_o excellent_a well_o against_o this_o error_n sâ—il_n justification_n before_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o without_o condition_n and_o in_o so_o small_a room_n be_v but_o one_o sermon_n that_o i_o will_v advise_v all_o private_a christian_n to_o get_v one_o of_o they_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a easy_a cheap_a preservative_n against_o the_o contagion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o antinomianism_n it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o envy_v the_o praise_n of_o mr._n woodbridge_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a testimony_n to_o his_o personal_a worth_n i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v like_o saul_n among_o the_o people_n high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o most_o of_o his_o brethren_n however_o that_o commend_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o mr._n b._n have_v give_v this_o superlative_a encomium_fw-la to_o mr._n woodbridges_n sermon_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o will_v rebound_v upon_o himself_o mr._n w._n be_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o he_o but_o a_o spark_n from_o out_o of_o mr._n baxters_n forge_n i_o suppose_v mr._n baxter_n praise_n or_o dispraise_n be_v not_o great_o regard_v by_o soberminded_n christian_n who_o have_v observe_v how_o high_o he_o magnify_v j._n goodwin_n with_o other_o of_o his_o notion_n and_o how_o slight_o he_o mention_n dr._n twisse_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o how_o excellent_o mr._n w._n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o impartial_a examiner_n of_o this_o survey_v learned_a man_n have_v hold_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o demolish_v error_n be_v to_o build_v up_o truth_n as_o to_o drive_v out_o darkness_n be_v to_o let_v in_o light_n now_o m._n w._n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v no_o justification_n before_o faith_n yet_o throughout_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o explication_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n will_v have_v end_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n depend_v between_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o time_n as_o the_o term_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o wit_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o which_o god_n do_v impute_v unto_o we_o free_o without_o work_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n the_o antecedency_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o corrollary_n from_o this_o position_n and_o mr._n b._n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n 46._o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o unanimous_a tenent_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_v and_o mr._n norton_n pincâ—en_o of_o n._n e._n think_v it_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o his_o advice_n unto_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o buy_v one_o of_o these_o sermon_n argue_v rather_o his_o conceit_n of_o himself_o than_o his_o charity_n to_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a dictator_n to_o prescribe_v not_o only_o to_o his_o kedermisterians_n but_o to_o all_o private_a christian_n what_o book_n they_o shall_v read_v whether_o mr._n woodbridges_n tract_n may_v be_v call_v the_o best_a among_o none_o good_a that_o be_v write_v against_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o easy_a piece_n for_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o understand_v i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n though_o the_o man_n of_o kedermister_n who_o i_o fear_v be_v feed_v but_o with_o little_a better_a food_n can_v swallow_v down_o such_o choak_o meat_n as_o his_o paradox_n and_o distinction_n of_o faith_n evidence_v axiomatical_o or_o syllogistical_o of_o justification_n impetrate_v and_o exemplify_v of_o our_o work_n active_o and_o passive_o of_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n yet_o unto_o other_o private_a christian_n i_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v like_o herring_n bone_n in_o the_o throat_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n more_o intelligible_a than_o a_o lecture_n of_o arabeck_n the_o next_o motive_n he_o have_v he_o upon_o probable_o may_v take_v with_o many_o the_o cheapness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o do_v commend_v but_o if_o the_o price_n and_o the_o profit_n be_v put_v together_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o buyer_n will_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o great_a too_o much_o he_o buy_v poison_n too_o dear_o who_o have_v it_o for_o nothing_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o antinomianism_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o great_a slander_n out_o of_o mr._n baxters_n mouth_n with_o who_o a_o antinomian_a and_o a_o anti-papist_n be_v termini_fw-la convertibles_fw-fr let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o one_o church_n or_o single_a person_n account_v orthodox_n till_o this_o present_a age_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v some_o yea_o most_o of_o those_o point_n which_o he_o call_v antinomianism_n and_o i_o will_v open_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o slanderer_n and_o reviler_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o friendship_n have_v endeavour_v to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o obloquy_n of_o their_o enemy_n mr._n b._n the_o better_a to_o engage_v his_o reader_n tell_v he_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a strain_n ibid._n as_o if_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a in_o this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v like_a he_o think_v the_o papist_n be_v much_o near_o to_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n than_o any_o of_o they_o but_o in_o earnest_n be_v mr._n baxters_n doctrine_n of_o a_o middle_a strain_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o give_v as_o much_o unto_o work_n and_o less_o unto_o christ_n then_o the_o papist_n do_v he_o make_v work_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o that_o papist_n which_o call_v christ_n a_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n a_o cause_n which_o effect_n nothing_o of_o our_o justification_n but_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o parallel_v mr._n baxters_n doctrine_n with_o these_o ten_o position_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n
peace_n and_o unity_n be_v bound_v with_o a_o salva_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o that_o rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a now_o id_fw-la solum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la nothing_o be_v possible_a but_o what_o be_v lawful_a so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o treachery_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n so_o rom._n 14.19_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o follow_v after_o peace_n but_o peace_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o edification_n it_o must_v be_v a_o edify_a and_o not_o a_o destroy_a peace_n such_o as_o may_v promote_v and_o not_o hâ—nder_v the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n with_fw-mi rom._n 15.2_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o the_o unity_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o strive_v for_o eph._n 4.3_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o not_o like_o that_o of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n who_o be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n for_o as_o one_o reynolds_n observe_v well_o out_o of_o basil_n the_o great_a if_o we_o once_o shake_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n dispute_n and_o contention_n will_v prove_v endless_a 4._o if_o christian_n in_o their_o public_a dispute_n do_v so_o far_o forget_v the_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n as_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o those_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o jeer_a scoff_v and_o revile_v each_o other_o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n because_o it_o tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o civil_a peace_n and_o be_v more_o scandalous_a in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o will_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n interpose_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o our_o difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n these_o public_a debate_n will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n chap._n iii_o be_v a_o survey_v of_o mr._n woodbridges_n title_n page_n wherein_o the_o opinion_n he_o oppose_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o antinomianism_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n fronti_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la we_o may_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o book_n by_o their_o title_n then_o of_o strumpet_n by_o their_o forehead_n or_o of_o apothecary_n drug_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pot_n which_o do_v contain_v they_o who_o outside_n many_o time_n be_v remedy_n when_o the_o inside_n be_v stark_a poison_n veâ—ena_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o name_n and_o inscription_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o we_o read_v of_o pompey_n that_o he_o build_v a_o theatre_n cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la templi_fw-la and_o of_o apolinarius_n the_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v a_o school_n cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la nestorius_n also_o veil_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d montanus_n who_o will_v have_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o paracletus_fw-la nay_o apelles_n the_o painter_n draw_v his_o filthy_a strumpet_n cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la veneris_fw-la with_o the_o inscription_n of_o a_o goddess_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o she_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o man_n to_o adorn_v their_o error_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o deform_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o rag_n of_o error_n i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v more_o wary_a then_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n by_o the_o specious_a title_n which_o he_o give_v his_o own_o or_o that_o black_a mark_n wherewith_o he_o have_v brand_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o do_v oppose_v he_o call_v his_o own_o opinion_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o oppose_v a_o antinomian_n error_n both_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v per_fw-la antiphrasin_n for_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o a_o evangelical_n truth_n as_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o have_v more_o fit_o style_v it_o justification_n by_o work_v taking_n faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n do_v moral_o qualify_v man_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n i_o can_v think_v he_o a_o hearty_a advocate_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v this_o author_n have_v public_o maintain_v since_o he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n etc._n but_o how_o ill_o his_o book_n do_v deserve_v this_o title_n shall_v appear_v in_o discuss_v the_o part_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o imputation_n he_o have_v cast_v on_o our_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v a_o antinomian_a error_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v redound_v more_o unto_o his_o shame_n then_o unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a continue_a practice_n of_o satan_n to_o blast_v the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n with_o odious_a nickname_n purposely_o to_o deter_v the_o simple_a from_o look_v into_o they_o as_o few_o man_n will_v come_v near_o to_o a_o house_n which_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o plague_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n with_o those_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o title_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o satan_n have_v gain_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o these_o hellish_a mean_n tertullian_n observe_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o the_o crime_n of_o their_o name_n apol_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n general_o decry_v that_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o a_o evil_a name_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o will_v be_v find_v many_o a_o precious_a truth_n in_o those_o bundle_n of_o error_n which_o have_v be_v heap_v together_o by_o some_o godly-man_n in_o this_o last_o age_n it_o be_v but_o a_o easy_a confutation_n to_o cry_v out_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o this_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v that_o they_o who_o be_v most_o liberal_a with_o these_o loose_a invective_n be_v general_o spare_v of_o solid_a argument_n whether_o the_o opinion_n which_o mr._n w._n oppose_v be_v a_o error_n sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la how_o well_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o charge_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o dislike_v not_o he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n zeal_n against_o error_n and_o heresy_n provide_v they_o will_v allow_v that_o liberty_n unto_o other_o which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o witness_v against_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v erroneous_a i_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o all_o that_o mr._n w._n have_v yet_o say_v that_o this_o tenent_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la without_o work_n or_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o be_v a_o error_n much_o less_o a_o antinomian_a error_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o those_o general_a diagnostick_n which_o divine_n have_v give_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v the_o complexion_n of_o a_o save_a truth_n that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v as_o certain_o false_a let_v that_o say_v bradwardine_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o give_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o render_v god_n most_o favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o man_n favorabilior_fw-la now_o let_v such_o as_o be_v least_o in_o the_o church_n judge_n which_o opinion_n give_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n either_o 1_o that_o which_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meritorious_a purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o 2_o that_o which_o make_v man_n moral_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n which_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o christ_n than_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o new_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v if_o we_o perform_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o if_o the_o former_a in_o his_o judgement_n be_v antinomianism_n i_o shall_v free_o profess_v that_o by_o it_o alone_o though_o he_o call_v it_o heresy_n i_o have_v hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 14._o §_o 3._o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o he_o derive_v the_o descent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o antinomian_o who_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o libertine_n or_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o appear_v in_o germany_n soon_o after_o the_o reformation_n begin_v scil_n about_o the_o year_n 1538_o 159._o the_o ringleader_n whereof_o be_v islibius_n agricola_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o interim_n they_o merit_v this_o name_n of_o antinomian_o by_o their_o loose_a opinion_n and_o loose_a practice_n against_o who_o luther_n write_v several_a book_n and_o calvin_n bitter_o inveigh_v in_o
confidence_n towards_o god_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v by_o love_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o promote_v and_o further_v by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n but_o the_o merit_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n be_v stop_v the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n be_v all_o answer_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v again_o what_o other_o mean_n be_v there_o so_o effectual_a to_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o freeness_n absoluteness_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o who_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v §_o 10._o mr._n cr._n censure_n of_o curcellaeus_n opinion_n be_v just_a and_o seasonable_a who_o judge_v these_o difference_n among_o christian_n about_o justification_n to_o be_v of_o so_o small_a concernment_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o breed_v a_o controversy_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v none_o of_o those_o foolish_a question_n and_o strive_n which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o avoid_v if_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n judas_n speak_v to_o contend_v earnest_o this_o challenge_v our_o utmost_a zeal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n lie_v at_o stake_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o our_o life_n peace_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v concern_v herein_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o frequent_o press_v and_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o as_o this_o article_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o interim_n mr._n calvin_n have_v observe_v that_o if_o we_o be_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o other_o point_n save_v in_o this_o one_o particular_a the_o distance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v reconcile_v and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o see_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o adversary_n about_o this_o matter_n §_o 11._o mr._n cr._n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o prefatory_a discourse_n tell_v the_o reader_n thou_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o learned_a author_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o tract_n but_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o to_o another_o and_o mr._n w._n have_v frame_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o private_a friend_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v guess_v he_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o publish_v of_o it_o whereas_o a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o he_o assure_v i_o that_o mr._n w._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o himself_o have_v confess_v that_o his_o sermon_n come_v abroad_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o believe_v know_v his_o relation_n to_o the_o stationer_n for_o who_o it_o be_v print_v however_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o it_o be_v make_v public_a that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o better_o clear_v by_o a_o deliberate_a examination_n of_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o only_o i_o wish_v that_o this_o task_n have_v light_v upon_o some_o other_o man_n who_o have_v more_o leisure_n and_o better_a ability_n to_o undertake_v it_o that_o so_o precious_a a_o truth_n may_v not_o suffer_v through_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o a_o feeble_a advocate_n how_o much_o the_o reader_n be_v behold_v to_o mr._n w._n for_o pen_v or_o print_v of_o his_o sermon_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o debate_n chap._n v._o wherein_o mr._n woodbridges_n introduction_n text_n doctrine_n and_o proof_n be_v brief_o consider_v have_v pass_v mr._n woodbridges_n outwork_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o survey_v the_o fort_n itself_o which_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n be_v build_v so_o impregnable_a that_o nothing_o consistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o how_o ever_o i_o be_o not_o discourage_v from_o attempt_v it_o know_v that_o strong_a hold_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v vanquish_v have_v be_v lay_v flat_a and_o level_a with_o the_o ground_n lam._n 4.12_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o in_o his_o preface_n he_o tell_v the_o worthy_a sir_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o note_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o with_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o text_n or_o the_o applicatory_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o either_o but_o i_o well_o remember_v that_o he_o begin_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o his_o introduction_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n as_o he_o explain_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n whereas_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o large_o hereafter_o be_v not_o to_o assert_v the_o time_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o show_v when_o but_o wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o wit_n not_o by_o work_n or_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_o impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n 317._o by_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o a_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n he_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o self-contradiction_n who_o all_o along_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n see_v faith_n consider_v as_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o no_o less_o than_o love_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o application_n where_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o unbeliever_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o advocate_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o mercy_n to_o appeal_v unto_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a though_o final_a unbeliever_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o high_a priest_n for_o he_o neither_o die_v nor_o pray_v for_o they_o joh._n 17.9_o yet_o he_o perform_v both_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n scil_n oblation_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n long_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n not_o only_o for_o those_o sheep_n that_o be_v call_v but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o be_v not_o then_o gather_v into_o his_o fold_n joh._n 10.15_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o john_n he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o vers._n 20._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o reprobate_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v reprobate_v until_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o final_a unbelief_n indeed_o we_o can_v say_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o he_o and_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o he_o see_v the_o word_n do_v reveal_v neither_o and_o by_o affirm_v the_o latter_a we_o do_v quite_o bar_v up_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v open_a to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o believe_v he_o we_o be_v as_o good_a bid_v the_o devil_n to_o believe_v as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o never_o pray_v nor_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o but_o see_v mr._n w._n have_v not_o trouble_v his_o friend_n with_o these_o passage_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n any_o long_o about_o they_o §_o 2._o that_o the_o saint_n or_o true_a believer_n under_o which_o notion_n he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n 1.7_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v ready_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n
it_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o text._n i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a do_v ever_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o transcribe_v any_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n w._n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o then_o ordinary_o accurate_a shall_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o controvert_v text_n and_o never_o open_v the_o term_n nor_o state_n the_o question_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o handle_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a curiosity_n for_o man_n by_o dicotomy_n and_o tricotomy_n division_n and_o subdivision_n to_o mince_v and_o crumble_v the_o scripture_n till_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n yet_o sure_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a ought_v right_o to_o divide_v 16._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n explain_v thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o dubious_a and_o where_o divers_a sense_n be_v give_v as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v of_o this_o text_n to_o disprove_v the_o false_a and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o conceive_v be_v true_a §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n between_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o mr._n woodbridges_n inference_n ergo_fw-la justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v faith_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v not_o opposita_fw-la but_o diversa_fw-la though_o they_o differ_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o former_a intend_v no_o strife_n or_o quarrel_n against_o the_o latter_a in_o a_o word_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o disprove_v the_o other_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o make_v his_o theme_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n &c_n &c_n conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o justification_n before_o faith_n for_o 1_o we_o may_v without_o any_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n place_v the_o comma_n after_o justify_v as_o thus_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o read_v be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o to_o the_o context_n his_o scope_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v justification_n and_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n again_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v a_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v which_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n whole_o to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 4_o ult_n the_o apostle_n thence_o infer_v be_v justify_v q._n d._n see_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o without_o work_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n powerful_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n improve_v this_o grace_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o perfect_a peace_n now_o according_a to_o this_o read_n his_o own_o text_n will_v give_v in_o evidence_n against_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o our_o justification_n procure_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o 2_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o common_o they_o be_v read_v the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o scil_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o temptation_n or_o beat_v down_o by_o any_o terror_n loc_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o procure_v our_o justification_n but_o to_o beget_v peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n so_o then_o the_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v they_o neither_o deny_v justification_n before_o faith_n nor_o assert_v justification_n by_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o mr._n w._n will_v conclude_v from_o thence_o §_o 4._o the_o next_o scripture_n who_o suffrage_n be_v desire_v against_o we_o be_v gal._n 2.16_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n where_o say_n mr._n w._n justification_n be_v express_o make_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o this_o do_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o we_o believe_v then_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n 2.9_o infer_v that_o work_n do_v go_v before_o adoption_n contrary_a to_o eph._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o the_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v be_v there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v that_o you_o may_v show_v yourselves_o 5.45_o or_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o practise_v a_o duty_n so_o much_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n a_o like_a place_n we_o have_v rom._n 3.26_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a now_o shall_v we_o hence_o infer_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a before_o loc_n or_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o send_v christ_n now_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o clause_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o take_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o same_o construction_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o live_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o so_o that_o not_o the_o be_v of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o john_n 15.8_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o do_v bear_v much_o fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o chap._n 13.35_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o have_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 13.33_o because_o than_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o be_v powerful_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.3_o again_o thing_n be_v saâ—d_v not_o to_o be_v which_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 7.3_o because_o his_o lineage_n and_o pedigree_n be_v not_o know_v so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o not_o justify_v according_a as_o this_o grace_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o 2_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n before_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v §_o 5._o his_o next_o proof_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 8.30_o as_o glory_v say_v he_o follow_v justification_n so_o do_v justification_n follow_v vocation_n unto_o faith_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o show_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la prius_fw-la aut_fw-la posterius_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la 6.3_o the_o first_o and_o last_o must_v not_o be_v strict_o urge_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v not_o always_o set_v first_o which_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n if_o we_o shall_v reason_v from_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v make_v many_o absurdity_n â—_o as_o 1_o sam._n 6.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cleave_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o offer_v the_o cow_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o levite_n take_v down_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o cart_n as_o
by_o justification_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o justification_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o a_o justification_n already_o past_a before_o god_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o not_o because_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o because_o it_o do_v declare_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o because_o this_o report_n be_v very_o imperfect_a i_o shall_v crave_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n while_o i_o declare_v our_o judgement_n a_o little_a more_o full_o concern_v this_o matter_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o do_v uphold_v it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o secure_v this_o answer_n against_o the_o exception_n mr._n w._n have_v make_v against_o it_o but_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o several_a explication_n which_o divine_v have_v give_v of_o his_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n chap._n vi_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o divine_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o position_n a_fw-la man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o question_n depend_v between_o i_o and_o mr._n w._n be_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o affirm_v and_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v deny_v it_o papist_n and_o protestant_n orthodox_n and_o socinian_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a do_v unanimous_o consent_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whether_o faith_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o tropical_o for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o expression_n etc._n among_o divine_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o all_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o explication_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n the_o first_o take_v faith_n in_o sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la for_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o take_v faith_n metonymicè_fw-la &_o relatiuè_fw-la for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ._n §_o 2._o our_o protestant_a divine_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v count_v orthodox_n do_v take_v faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n as_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o we_o rely_v for_o life_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o unusual_a trope_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o other_o author_n to_o put_v habitum_fw-la vel_fw-la actum_fw-la pro_fw-la objecto_fw-la as_o rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n i._n e._n the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_v for_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o love_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o act_n and_o affection_n when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v attribute_v distinct_o both_o to_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o say_v dr._n downham_n 415._o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o holy_a pemble_n fid._n if_o we_o list_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a it_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v he_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n oppose_v work_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n thus_o say_v he_o faith_n be_v take_v gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v i_o e._n before_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o clear_a exhibition_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o another_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v use_v at_o least_o thirteen_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_o treat_v of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n 47._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la though_o a_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o read_v of_o calvin_n institution_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o speak_v formal_o and_o proper_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o charity_n but_o by_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_a our_o sin_n §_o 3._o some_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o faith_n in_o this_o question_n be_v take_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o act_v of_o believe_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n do_v yet_o ascribe_v a_o instrumentallity_n or_o inferior_a causality_n unto_o faith_n itself_o in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o and_o relative_o which_o term_n i_o confess_v sound_v harsh_o in_o my_o ear_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o see_v a_o far_o learnede_a man_n 120._o than_o myself_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o intelligible_a to_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v relative_o in_o this_o question_n of_o justification_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o object_n it_o relate_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n i_o do_v ready_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o justify_v we_o relative_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v this_o sense_n with_o it_o either_o 1_o that_o faith_n do_v procure_v our_o justification_n though_o not_o by_o its_o own_o worth_a and_o dignity_n yet_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o its_o object_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o work_n that_o they_o do_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o tincta_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o 2_o that_o faith_n together_o with_o christ_n its_o object_n do_v make_v we_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o social_a cause_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v anon_o again_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o active_a efficacious_a instrument_n to_o make_v we_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o creed_n for_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la but_o metonymicè_fw-la for_o the_o object_n thereof_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n faith_n consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n be_v take_v sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la which_o they_o disclaim_v must_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v 2._o mr._n baxter_n 219._o in_o my_o judgement_n dispute_v rational_o against_o this_o notion_n if_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o of_o man_n for_o justification_n be_v god_n act_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a justifier_n rom._n 3.26_o man_n do_v not_o justify_v himself_o not_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o god_n neither_o needs_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o use_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v for_o though_o he_o use_v instrument_n to_o declare_v and_o reveal_v this_o grace_n to_o sinner_n yet_o not_o to_o will_v it_o to_o particular_a person_n the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o organ_n or_o instrument_n without_o himself_o 3._o by_o make_v faith_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n justification_n be_v make_v the_o effect_n and_o faith_n the_o cause_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v himself_o 121._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v
we_o total_o passive_a in_o this_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o 26._o &_o 8.33_o eph._n 2.8_o we_o can_v no_o more_o justify_v ourselves_o then_o raise_v ourselves_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 2.1_o 5._o or_o then_o we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o a_o be_v when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o verse_n 10._o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o total_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o justification_n that_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o by_o ascribe_v the_o least_o causality_n or_o efficiency_n to_o man_n in_o his_o justification_n we_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n §_o 4._o other_o do_v take_v faith_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n socinian_o and_o remonstrant_n among_o who_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o expression_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o faithful_a action_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n and_o other_o inherent_a grace_n though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v not_o deserve_v justification_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n they_o do_v procure_v and_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o they_o ascribe_v a_o meritoriousness_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n faith_n say_v bellarmine_n capit_fw-la do_v but_o svo_fw-la quidem_fw-la modo_fw-la mereri_fw-la remissionem_fw-la after_o a_o manner_n merit_n remission_n scil_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n who_o have_v annex_v forgiveness_n unto_o this_o condition_n if_o a_o king_n say_v he_o do_v promise_v a_o beggar_n a_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n upon_o no_o condition_n than_o indeed_o the_o beggar_n do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v some_o small_a matter_n as_o to_o come_v and_o fetch_v it_o or_o to_o bring_v he_o a_o posy_n of_o flower_n than_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o because_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v unto_o performance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n mr._n b._n 26._o ascribe_v a_o meritoriousness_n to_o work_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o lie_v in_o this_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o by_o do_v of_o righteous_a action_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n love_n fear_v etc._n etc._n ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 17._o est_fw-la justitia_fw-la faith_n itself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o that_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o impetrando_fw-la promerendo_fw-la &_o inchoando_fw-la â—ustificationem_fw-la arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n though_o they_o have_v explode_v the_o word_n merit_n yet_o they_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o faith_n and_o faithful_a action_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dico_fw-la say_v arminius_n â—_o ipsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la actum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la imputari_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la idquè_fw-fr sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la non_fw-la metonymicè_fw-la the_o very_a same_o be_v affirm_v by_o vorstius_n bertius_fw-la episcopius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n their_o opinion_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v the_o exact_a obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v faith_n which_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n stand_v instead_o of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v which_o say_v they_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n account_v our_o imperfect_a faith_n to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n §_o 5._o some_o of_o our_o late_a divine_n who_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n say_v the_o very_a same_o who_o explain_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o antecedent_n qualification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o condition_n say_v they_o be_v our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mr._n b._n be_v so_o fond_a of_o this_o notion_n that_o although_o in_o one_o place_n 7._o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o length_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o confession_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o make_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n a_o part_n of_o our_o child_n catechism_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n 109._o so_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o smile_v upon_o our_o own_o babe_n though_o i_o honour_v mr._n baxter_n for_o his_o excellent_a part_n yet_o i_o must_v suspend_v my_o assent_n to_o his_o new_a creed_n i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o 9_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v as_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n which_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n but_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o render_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o disbelief_n why_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o faith_n as_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconsiderable_a that_o this_o notion_n be_v guilty_a of_o too_o much_o confederacy_n with_o the_o aforenamed_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n do_v hold_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o such_o and_o such_o tenant_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o unanimous_o oppose_v by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o suspect_v and_o especial_o such_o tenant_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o chief_n point_v in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o this_o be_v our_o brethren_n that_o have_v start_v this_o notion_n do_v take_v faith_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n they_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n arminius_n or_o any_o other_o faith_n itself_o say_v mr._n b._n be_v our_o righteousness_n there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n but_o that_o god_n judicio_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la non_fw-la justitiae_fw-la do_v account_n and_o accept_v of_o it_o instead_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v see_v no_o dâ—fference_n between_o they_o but_o in_o expression_n the_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 7._o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v but_o by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o righteous_a action_n perform_v by_o we_o and_o what_o do_v our_o brethren_n say_v less_o less_o than_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o parallel_n any_o further_a §_o 6._o the_o reason_n which_o turn_v the_o scale_n of_o my_o judgement_n against_o this_o notion_n that_o our_o faith_n or_o faithful_a action_n be_v that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v 1_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n than_o our_o believe_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o chief_n scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a because_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n be_v our_o work_n it_o be_v man_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o god_n though_o we_o do_v they_o by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n yet_o they_o be_v our_o act_n or_o work_n so_o that_o consequent_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v from_o justification_n work_v of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o the_o help_n
if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o their_o own_o person_n now_o if_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o do_v the_o gospel_n also_o propound_v for_o our_o justification_n a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o there_o remain_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n especial_o see_v the_o same_o duty_n be_v prescribe_v in_o both_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n precept_n do_v not_o require_v such_o exact_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o those_o in_o the_o law_n their_o assertion_n will_v want_v a_o proof_n nay_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o false_a 1_o john_n 3.16_o matth._n 5_o 44_o 45._o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o a_o defect_n in_o degree_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o against_o legal_a precept_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v all_o those_o argument_n which_o our_o divine_n have_v use_v against_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o other_o gospel_n precept_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n §_o 11._o now_o brief_o my_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o all_o our_o ancient_a protestant_a divine_n who_o take_v faith_n herein_o objective_o not_o proper_o and_o explain_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o who_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a account_n of_o my_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o the_o question_n about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v distinct_o state_v and_o these_o two_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o faith_n and_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reconcile_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v mistake_n i_o shall_v brief_o declare_v 1_o what_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o justification_n 2_o what_o by_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o needless_a expense_n of_o time_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n we_o all_o know_v that_o justification_n in_o general_n be_v the_o make_n of_o one_o just_a and_o righteous_a now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a viz._n by_o infusion_n or_o by_o imputation_n 1._o by_o infusion_n when_o the_o habitual_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o person_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o habit_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o a_o universal_a and_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o justify_v since_o the_o fall_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o no_o man_n whether_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a be_v righteous_a with_o inherent_a righteousness_n neither_o his_o internal_a habit_n nor_o external_n action_n be_v exact_o commensurate_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o her_o righteousness_n i._n e._n her_o best_a compleat_a and_o exact_a righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n account_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o justification_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o job_n 2._o by_o imputation_n or_o gracious_a acceptation_n as_o when_o god_n do_v not_o account_n or_o charge_v a_o man_n sin_n upon_o he_o but_o accept_v he_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o righteous_a person_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v this_o latter_a be_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o god_n justify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o account_v and_o esteem_v he_o righteous_a §_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n propound_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n be_v various_o use_v 1_o sometime_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o thought_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_v in_o his_o sight_n i_o e._n god_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o god_n know_v and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 2_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n relate_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o his_o legal_a justice_n for_o although_o in_o articulo_fw-la providentiae_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n see_v and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o as_o job_n 28.24_o he_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n i_o e._n he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v constant_o distinguish_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o promiscuous_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o god_n be_v never_o say_v to_o cover_v blot_v out_o or_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n levit._n 16.30_o psal._n 32.2_o and_o rom._n 4.2_o 7._o psal._n 51.9_o god_n see_v their_o sin_n for_o who_o his_o law_n be_v not_o satisfy_v nehem._n 4.5_o 18.23_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n again_o he_o see_v not_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o full_a compensation_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o a_o person_n who_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o surety_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o offence_n 6._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n which_o yet_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o detract_v from_o his_o omnisciency_n but_o exceed_o magnify_v his_o justice_n and_o that_o perfect_a atonement_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o innocency_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i._n e._n divine_a justice_n can_v charge_v they_o with_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o least_o of_o those_o punishment_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v but_o contrariwise_o he_o behold_v they_o as_o person_n perfect_o righteous_a and_o according_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o his_o sight_n 3_o a_o late_a divine_a of_o singular_a worth_n 138._o have_v another_o construction_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sight_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o form_n active_a yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v rather_o passive_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o attributable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o but_o in_o god_n it_o signify_v his_o make_n of_o we_o to_o see_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o i_o high_o honour_n for_o his_o worthy_a labour_n i_o conceive_v this_o phrase_n must_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n in_o this_o debate_n for_o else_o that_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la des_fw-mi &_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v great_a need_n in_o this_o present_a
of_o the_o act_n or_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v show_v before_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o dispute_n about_o justification_n in_o these_o forementioned_a epistle_n where_o he_o oppose_v faith_n to_o work_n he_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o tropical_a sense_n for_o the_o object_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o he_o to_o make_v any_o opposition_n at_o all_o between_o faith_n and_o work_n and_o in_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n see_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o no_o less_o than_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n understand_v by_o faith_n the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n righteousness_n impute_v and_o not_o inherent_a 2._o which_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n god-man_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o object_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o act_n christ_n righteousness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o trope_n be_v because_o faith_n ascribe_v all_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o self-dereliction_a a_o kind_n of_o holy_a despair_n a_o deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o all_o fitness_n and_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o a_o go_v unto_o christ_n look_v towards_o he_o and_o a_o roull_n of_o ourselves_o upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n supra_fw-la so_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n faith_n i_o say_v take_v objective_o to_o wit_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v for_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v account_v just_a and_o righteous_a at_o god_n tribunal_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o say_v indeed_o that_o it_o only_o evidence_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n nor_o be_v this_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o chrâ—st_v alone_o §_o 2._o next_o he_o call_v it_o a_o most_o unsound_a assertion_n that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o unsound_a assertion_n though_o some_o do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o faith_n than_o a_o act_n of_o evidence_v yet_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o before_o that_o do_v total_o deny_v this_o use_n thereof_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n see_v it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n either_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o consequent_o do_v live_v without_o hope_n or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o do_v evidence_n it_o to_o our_o soul_n now_o let_v our_o justification_n be_v when_o it_o will_v if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v before_o that_o evidence_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o actuâ—_n pendet_fw-la ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o act._n but_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v mr._n woodbridge_n reason_n §_o 3._o if_o say_v he_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n it_o be_v either_o improper_o as_o a_o effect_n do_v argue_v the_o cause_n as_o laugh_v and_o cry_v may_v he_o say_v to_o evidence_n reason_n in_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o proper_o and_o thus_o either_o immediate_o and_o axiomatical_o or_o remote_o and_o syllogistical_o 1_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n improper_o as_o the_o effect_n do_v argue_v the_o cause_n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v he_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v evidential_o as_o a_o mark_n sign_n or_o token_n but_o as_o a_o knowledge_n and_o adherence_n unto_o christ_n our_o justifier_n 3.10_o as_o that_o organ_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n but_o upon_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o as_o a_o argument_n affect_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v see_v that_o where_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v also_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v justification_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n innumerable_a other_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o evidence_n this_o sign_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v than_o faith_n itself_o nay_o which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v effect_n of_o blessedness_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o poor_a soul_n either_o walk_n in_o darkness_n live_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a condition_n all_o their_o day_n or_o else_o compass_v themselves_o about_o with_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v 11._o and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o fire_n fetch_v their_o comfort_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n from_o christ._n though_o i_o may_v fair_o pass_v by_o this_o branch_n of_o his_o dilemma_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o tenent_n and_o favour_v more_o by_o his_o own_o than_o my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o shall_v brief_o give_v my_o fence_n of_o his_o reason_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n as_o a_o sign_n §_o 4._o his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o justification_n by_o faith_n will_v not_o necessary_o be_v so_o much_o as_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o evidence_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v justify_v many_o christian_n have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v prove_v they_o justify_v while_o yet_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o mr._n w._n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o pag._n 15._o where_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v condemn_v we_o god_n do_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o 2._o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o some_o remote_a effect_n thereof_o like_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o unsatisfy_a evidence_n 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o doubt_v christian_n have_v something_o in_o they_o that_o will_v prove_v they_o justify_v either_o it_o be_v something_o that_o precede_v faith_n or_o something_o that_o follow_v faith_n or_o else_o faith_n itself_o first_o nothing_o that_o precede_v faith_n do_v prove_v a_o man_n justify_v second_o nothing_o that_o follow_v faith_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o prove_v it_o as_o faith_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o 8._o of_o all_o inherent_a grace_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v our_o love_n patience_z etc._n etc._n to_o be_v fruit_n unto_o god_n whereas_o some_o make_v doubt_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v darkness_n a_o sign_n of_o light_n it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o faith_n itself_o 4._o though_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v have_v a_o doubt_v accuse_v conscience_n as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o other_o faculty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o have_v more_o and_o strong_a temptation_n then_o to_o unbelief_n yet_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v light_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o least_o twinkle_a star_n give_v we_o some_o light_n though_o not_o enough_o to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n or_o to_o make_v it_o day_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n now_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n carry_v some_o light_n and_o evidence_n therewith_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o justification_n §_o 5._o second_o he_o urge_v if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o than_o we_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_v by_o our_o justification_n as_o to_o
be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v from_o justification_n causal_o and_o justification_n by_o faith_n evidential_o that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o phil._n 1.29_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o instead_o of_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v we_o must_v say_v hence_o forward_o thou_o be_v justify_v therefore_o believe_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n to_o who_o we_o preach_v but_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o 2_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v justify_v no_o more_o than_o who_o be_v elect_v though_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n or_o sign_n of_o election_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v say_v to_o any_o thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v 3_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o notior_fw-la effectu_fw-la we_o must_v ascend_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n §_o 6._o three_o he_o load_v it_o with_o this_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o then_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n for_o work_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n 1_o it_o follow_v unavoidable_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o or_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n it_o will_v follow_v likewise_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o faith_n then_o by_o other_o work_n as_o repentance_n charity_n etc._n etc._n which_o mr._n w._n and_o other_o of_o his_o strain_n baxter_n do_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o suppose_a justification_n so_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o father_n the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o lay_v at_o our_o door_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v declare_v and_o evidence_n our_o justification_n where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o our_o real_a and_o formal_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v by_o faith_n scil_n objective_o take_v and_o not_o of_o the_o declare_v or_o evidence_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o saint_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n attribute_n to_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n justify_v roman_n 1.17_o galatian_n 2.16_o 3_o though_o work_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n yet_o it_o will_v no_o follow_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n our_o justificationa_n well_o as_o faith_n do_v 1_o because_o every_o effect_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o evidence_n its_o cause_n especial_o when_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v proceed_v from_o several_a cause_n as_o smoke_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a a_o evidence_n of_o fire_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n be_v because_o steam_n and_o mist_n be_v so_o like_a to_o smoke_n so_o work_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o justification_n so_o clear_o and_o certain_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n do_v because_o work_n may_v proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o natural_a ingenuity_n and_o morality_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o heathen_n have_v perform_v 2_o because_o every_o effect_n do_v not_o evidence_n to_o every_o faculty_n a_o like_a but_o this_o to_o one_o and_o that_o to_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n form_n or_o physiognomy_n do_v evidence_n a_o man_n to_o sense_n but_o yet_o reason_n require_v another_o manner_n of_o evidence_n so_o conscience_n require_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n then_o work_n can_v give_v workâ—_n do_v evidence_n it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o before_o man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n or_o with_o that_o clearness_n and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n which_o the_o conscience_n require_v conscience_n will_v need_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o work_n can_v give_v paul_n can_v plead_v his_o work_n before_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o which_o yet_o he_o never_o mention_n in_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o conscience_n dare_v not_o plead_v before_o god_n can_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n unto_o conscience_n §_o 7._o the_o other_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n will_v be_v fray_v as_o easy_o as_o the_o former_a faith_n say_v he_o do_v not_o evidence_n justification_n proper_o for_o than_o it_o must_v do_v it_o either_o immediate_o and_o axiomatical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o justify_v or_o else_o remote_o and_o syllogistical_o by_o draw_v a_o particular_a conclusion_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n out_o of_o general_a proposition_n but_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o justification_n axiomatical_o etc._n etc._n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o say_v thou_o paul_n thou_o peter_n or_o thou_o thomas_n be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la justification_n can_v be_v evidence_v by_o faith_n immediate_o mr._n w._n here_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n who_o it_o seem_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a intellectual_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n 10._o such_o as_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v unto_o contrary_a to_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v who_o do_v place_n faith_n more_o in_o the_o will_v then_o in_o the_o understanding_n justify_v faith_n essential_o include_v 1._o a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n 2_o a_o fiducial_a adherence_n and_o reliance_n of_o the_o will_n upon_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o understanding_n be_v make_v effectual_o to_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la very_fw-la the_o will_n be_v also_o powerful_o draw_v to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n sub_fw-la natione_fw-la boni_fw-la our_o divine_n gerson_n do_v include_v both_o these_o act_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o to_o be_v fiducialis_fw-la assensus_fw-la or_o assensus_fw-la cum_fw-la gustu_fw-la such_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o withal_o the_o soul_n taste_v a_o ineffable_a sweetness_n in_o the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o â—esteth_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o make_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o reliance_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o determine_v that_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o proposition_n or_o axiom_n but_o christ_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 24._o on_o who_o whosoever_o rest_v and_o roll_n himself_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o remission_n that_o be_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o affiance_n or_o his_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n that_o do_v apprehend_v its_o object_n with_o more_o certainty_n than_o that_o of_o taste_v as_o he_o that_o taste_v honey_n know_v both_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o enjoy_v it_o so_o he_o that_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o of_o that_o precious_a grace_n which_o be_v therein_o reveal_v know_v his_o interest_n and_o propriety_n therein_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14.27_o when_o he_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o taste_v i._n e._n believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v to_o sinner_n see_v and_o know_v his_o interest_n therein_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o sweetness_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o some_o propriety_n which_o we_o have_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n that_o cause_v it_o unto_o which_o the_o near_a our_o interest_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sweetness_n which_o we_o find_v in_o it_o the_o soul_n can_v taste_v
desert_v a_o congregation_n in_o new_a england_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n to_o become_v a_o parish_n parson_n in_o the_o old_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v stand_v to_o maintain_v that_o parish_n be_v true_a church_n ministry_n it_o be_v like_o barford_n in_o old_a england_n be_v if_o not_o a_o pure_a church_n yet_o a_o better_a parsonage_n than_o andover_n in_o the_o new_a we_o be_v not_o much_o behold_v to_o new_a england_n for_o such_o reformer_n 2_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o a_o man_n principle_n by_o his_o practice_n we_o shall_v then_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o hold_v universal_a justification_n at_o least_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n for_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v he_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v man_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n who_o tread_v antipode_n to_o it_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n but_o 3_o i_o have_v think_v he_o have_v know_v that_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o that_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o admit_v person_n into_o church_n communion_n but_o their_o find_a profession_n and_o suitable_a conversation_n a_o reprobate_n or_o unjustified_a person_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v into_o and_o a_o elect_a person_n may_v as_o lawful_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o a_o church_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o corinth_n and_o other_o under_o that_o censure_n be_v not_o justify_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o man_n justification_n be_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o rational_a charity_n and_o not_o of_o infallibility_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o his_o brother_n b._n w._n who_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o own_o such_o irrational_a consequence_n §_o 11._o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o contradiction_n be_v that_o faith_n can_v evidence_n justification_n syllogistical_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n after_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v now_o say_v mr._n w._n magisterial_o enough_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n syllogistical_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n though_o i_o honour_v he_o high_o i_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o reason_n do_v he_o bring_v for_o his_o confident_a affirmation_n 1._o because_o there_o can_v be_v find_v a_o medium_n before_o faith_n itself_o ans._n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a there_o shall_v 1_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o medium_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v before_o faith_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o his_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o thereby_o non-imputed_n to_o he_o 2_o to_o imagine_v any_o other_o medium_n before_o faith_n be_v frivolous_a for_o that_o be_v to_o require_v that_o faith_n shall_v evidence_n before_o faith_n have_v a_o be_v 3_o why_o may_v not_o faith_n be_v a_o medium_n to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n before_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o our_o election_n before_o faith_n see_v the_o same_o word_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o elect_a without_o exception_n be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n rom._n 8.33_o shall_v we_o reason_v thus_o our_o election_n can_v be_v evidence_v before_o faith_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o elect_v before_o faith_n mr._n woodbridge_n argue_v make_v as_o much_o against_o evidence_a election_n before_o faith_n as_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o who_o election_n can_v be_v affirm_v universal_o but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v distribute_v into_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o election_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o unbeliever_n universal_o it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o neither_o election_n nor_o justification_n be_v evident_a to_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v evidence_n syllogistical_o that_o we_o be_v both_o elect_v and_o justify_v before_o we_o do_v believe_v as_o for_o that_o mad_a syllogism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o follow_v all_o unbeliever_n be_v justify_v but_o i_o be_o a_o unbeliever_n ergo._fw-la it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n hatch_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n ridiculous_a but_o we_o must_v excuse_v the_o luxuriousness_n of_o his_o wit_n see_v nullum_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la mixtura_fw-la insaniae_fw-la his_o other_o syllogism_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o evidence_n justification_n by_o election_n as_o thus_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v but_o i_o be_o elect_v ergo_fw-la be_v frame_v in_o the_o same_o mould_n a_o mere_a man_n of_o clout_n which_o he_o himself_o create_v to_o show_v his_o valour_n in_o beat_v of_o he_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o evidence_n justification_n by_o election_n but_o both_o election_n and_o justification_n by_o their_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o we_o needs_o must_v when_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o cause_n though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o argument_n yet_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o major_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o but_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n that_o miserable_a circle_n into_o which_o he_o pretend_v the_o poor_a restless_a doubt_v soul_n be_v conjure_v by_o our_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o vertigo_n and_o whimsy_n in_o his_o own_o pericrany_n we_o do_v neither_o bid_v man_n evidence_n their_o justification_n by_o their_o election_n nor_o their_o election_n by_o their_o justification_n but_o both_o election_n and_o justification_n by_o a_o steadfast_a adherence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o reason_n out_o our_o particular_a interest_n in_o these_o bless_a privilege_n as_o we_o do_v the_o be_v of_o cause_n by_o the_o proper_a effect_n which_o flow_v from_o they_o §_o 12._o his_o next_o argument_n against_o faith_n evidence_a justification_n syllogistical_o if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o scale_n of_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n will_v appear_v as_o light_v as_o the_o former_a it_o run_v thus_o if_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n syllogistical_o than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o consequence_n indeed_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o adjudge_v by_o the_o school_n if_o the_o major_n be_v of_o faith_n else_o this_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v infer_v partly_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o thus_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o be_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la i_o shall_v rise_v again_o here_o the_o major_a only_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o minor_a be_v of_o sense_n and_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n so_o in_o this_o syllogism_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o do_v believe_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o justify_v though_o the_o assumption_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o spiritual_a experience_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o major_n be_v of_o faith_n for_o though_o in_o both_o these_o deduction_n sense_n and_o reason_n be_v make_v use_n of_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o subfervient_fw-fr instrument_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conclusion_n §_o 13._o mr._n w._n have_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n which_o i_o question_v not_o will_v prove_v as_o unsuccessful_a as_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n be_v somewhat_o allay_v for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v contend_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n a_o justification_n in_o conscience_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o justification_n in_o conscience_n and_o if_o this_o will_v satisfy_v he_o it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v agree_v for_o before_o we_o have_v show_v that_o when_o faith_n be_v objective_o take_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o
this_o censure_n when_o he_o have_v weigh_v the_o reason_n i_o shall_v give_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o as_o a_o passive_a condition_n moral_o dispose_v we_o for_o justification_n chap._n ix_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n w._n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n because_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o passive_a condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o justification_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v be_v true_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v peculiar_o attribute_v our_o justification_n unto_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.16.3.11_o but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n mere_o thus_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o repentance_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n which_o mr._n w._n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o affirmation_n make_v to_o be_v necessary_a antecedent_n condition_n of_o justification_n mr._n b._n include_v all_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o evangelical_a precept_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n 70._o in_o which_o senâ—e_n i_o presume_v no_o papist_n will_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o take_v it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o fides_fw-la formata_fw-la or_o faith_n animate_v with_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o bellarm._n 17._o dispute_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o say_z that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v impetrando_fw-la promerendo_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la inchoando_fw-la justificationem_fw-la which_o be_v grant_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o antecedent_n federal_a condition_n dispose_v we_o for_o it_o than_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o love_n fear_v hope_v etc._n etc._n do_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n dr._n hammond_n 30._o say_v express_o that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o james_n do_v exclude_v or_o separate_v faithful_a action_n or_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n from_o faith_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o absolute_o require_v they_o as_o the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o in_o another_o place_n 8._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o by_o which_o join_v with_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v or_o separate_v from_o faith_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o require_v together_o with_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o condition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o without_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o faithful_a action_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o by_o they_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o therefore_o faithful_a action_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v or_o separate_v from_o faith_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o require_v together_o with_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o condition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o other_o abetter_n to_o this_o notion_n attribute_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n now_o this_o be_v witness_v against_o as_o a_o unsound_a opinion_n a_o pernicious_a error_n and_o utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 15._o by_o mr._n cranford_n among_o the_o london_n subscriber_n decemb._n 14._o 1647_o and_o by_o mr._n w._n himself_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o among_o the_o subscriber_n in_o other_o county_n it_o seem_v by_o mr._n w._n they_o be_v bewitch_v when_o they_o give_v their_o hand_n unto_o that_o testimony_n §_o 2._o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o work_n of_o nature_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o true_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v justify_v but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a antecedent_n condition_n of_o our_o justification_n give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o sight_n of_o sin_n legal_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v find_v in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o in_o cain_n saul_n judas_n etc._n etc._n i_o presume_v mr._n w._n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v necessary_a antecedent_n condition_n in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v for_o if_o these_o be_v condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o faith_n a_o condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n then_o be_v they_o also_o condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n for_o causae_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la if_o these_o legal_a work_n be_v condition_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v according_a to_o mr._n woodbridges_n tenet_n condition_n of_o justification_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o faith_n itself_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la §_o 3._o 3_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n consider_v as_o a_o mere_a passive_a condition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n a_o proper_a efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o passive_a condition_n or_o qualification_n require_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o justification_n the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o opponent_n at_o lest_o verbo_fw-la tenus_fw-la who_o do_v therefore_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la which_o logician_n make_v to_o be_v causa_fw-la ociosa_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la efficiens_fw-la 152._o and_o a_o passive_a condition_n to_o exclude_v it_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o causality_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o condition_n in_o contract_n and_o covenant_n as_o proper_a efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o thing_n covenant_v which_o do_v produce_v their_o effect_n though_o not_o by_o their_o innate_a worth_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o party_n covenant_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v clear_v the_o major_a that_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o proposition_n by_o and_o through_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n which_o note_n that_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v attribute_v be_v either_o a_o meritorious_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o soldier_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o valour_n it_o import_v that_o his_o valour_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o preferment_n and_o when_o we_o say_v a_o tradesman_n live_v by_o his_o trade_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o trade_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o get_v his_o live_n so_o here_o in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o imply_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o the_o meritorious_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o justification_n as_o if_o it_o be_v take_v objective_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a phrase_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n without_o doubt_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o exclude_v work_n from_o any_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n now_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o work_n he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o justification_n by_o faith_n imply_v that_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n have_v a_o true_a causality_n or_o proper_a efficiency_n in_o our_o
justification_n than_o god_n who_o make_v only_o a_o conditional_a grant_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o may_v have_v perish_v but_o he_o by_o perform_v the_o condition_n make_v the_o grant_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o true_o say_v the_o same_o author_n whosoever_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v chief_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o act_n not_o so_o much_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o more_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v his_o own_o act_n though_o of_o god_n work_n god_n by_o make_v his_o suppose_a gracious_a conditional_a promise_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n 140._o for_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o among_o person_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o man_n must_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v himself_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n make_v to_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n he_o that_o obtain_v the_o reward_n get_v it_o by_o his_o own_o service_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a to_o the_o reward_n thus_o a_o man_n justify_v himself_o by_o believe_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o god_n justify_v he_o by_o his_o promulgation_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n which_o will_v have_v leave_v he_o in_o his_o old_a condition_n have_v not_o he_o better_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o believe_v than_o god_n by_o promise_v as_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o god_n threat_v that_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n just_o so_o in_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n but_o the_o believer_n himself_o §_o 7._o mr._n w._n may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o passive_a condition_n in_o our_o justification_n because_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n nor_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o childish_a but_o a_o impertinent_a answer_n which_o draw_v his_o former_a concession_n quite_o aside_o from_o the_o matter_n now_o under_o debate_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o causal_a influx_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n or_o whether_o before_o justification_n he_o can_v or_o do_v perform_v any_o condition_n to_o which_o god_n have_v infallible_o promise_v this_o grace_n which_o if_o grant_v will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o passive_a but_o active_a in_o his_o justification_n when_o our_o protestant_a divine_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v passive_a in_o his_o first_o conversion_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o to_o which_o god_n have_v inseparable_o annex_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n so_o cameron_n 569._o express_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n vocatio_fw-la nullam_fw-la poscit_fw-la in_o objecto_fw-la conditionem_fw-la for_o though_o a_o man_n before_o conversion_n do_v perform_v many_o natural_a act_n which_o have_v a_o remote_a tendency_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o hear_v read_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o we_o say_v he_o be_v passive_a therein_o because_o these_o be_v not_o such_o condition_n to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v save_v grace_n so_o though_o a_o man_n do_v never_o so_o many_o natural_a act_n or_o duty_n whereunto_o god_n have_v not_o immediate_o promise_v this_o privilege_n he_o be_v but_o passive_a for_o all_o in_o his_o justification_n but_o if_o he_o do_v perform_v any_o condition_n to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v than_o he_o be_v active_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v himself_o §_o 8._o but_o say_v mr._n w._n we_o do_v no_o more_o justify_v ourselves_o than_o we_o do_v glorify_v ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o do_v both_o and_o we_o be_v passive_a in_o both_o pag_n 8._o and_o again_o it_o be_v god_n that_o glorify_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o yet_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o glorify_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v pag._n 10._o first_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v he_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o justify_v nor_o glorify_v ourselves_o see_v that_o we_o obtain_v neither_o of_o these_o benefit_n by_o our_o own_o work_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v primary_o or_o causal_o active_a but_o freegrace_n 18._o all_o that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v gift_n and_o not_o debt_n glory_n itself_o be_v not_o wage_n but_o grace_n for_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.27_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o when_o the_o reward_n be_v for_o the_o work_n which_o may_v be_v two_o way_n first_o when_o the_o work_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o wage_n as_o when_o a_o laborer_n receive_v a_o shilling_n for_o a_o day_n work_v here_o the_o work_n do_v deserve_v the_o wage_n because_o the_o work_n do_v he_o that_o pay_v the_o wage_n as_o much_o good_a as_o the_o wage_n do_v the_o worker_n now_o sure_o no_o reward_n can_v come_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o way_n bâ—cause_fw-mi no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o work_n that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n psal._n 16.2_o job_n 22.3_o &_o 35.8_o rom._n 11_o 35._o the_o very_a papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v a_o reward_n in_o this_o sense_n work_n say_v bishop_n gardner_n b._n do_v not_o deserve_v salvation_n as_o a_o workman_n deserve_v his_o wage_n for_o his_o labour_n second_o when_o the_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o wage_n but_o yet_o the_o wage_n be_v due_a by_o promise_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v twenty_o shilling_n for_o a_o hour_n labour_n though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o due_a debt_n and_o he_o may_v challenge_v it_o as_o such_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o be_v glory_n a_o reward_n for_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n blessedness_n be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o rom._n 4.5_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n tit._n 3.5_o eph._n 2.5_o 8._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n rom._n â—1_n 6_o but_o when_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o improper_o as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n because_o it_o come_v after_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o work_n as_o the_o night_n rest_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o day_n labour_n because_o it_o succeed_v it_o thus_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v take_v 2_o thes._n 1.7_o and_o thus_o the_o heir_n inherit_v his_o father_n land_n have_v a_o recompense_n or_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o service_n he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o father_n although_o he_o do_v not_o his_o service_n to_o that_o end_n neither_o do_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o inheritance_n hang_v upon_o that_o condition_n in_o this_o sense_n eternal_a lâ—fe_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o work_n because_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o they_o not_o that_o our_o work_n have_v any_o influence_n either_o physical_a or_o moral_a to_o obtain_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n alone_o rom._n 8.32_o eph._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3.24_o which_o come_v to_o we_o not_o by_o work_v but_o by_o inheritance_n as_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n if_o glory_n be_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o glorify_v ourselves_o because_o we_o concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o this_o effect_n but_o mr._n w._n say_v well_o it_o be_v god_n that_o glorify_v we_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v his_o gift_n in_o opposition_n to_o wage_n rom._n 6.23_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v sole_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n purchase_n though_o god_n do_v glorify_v we_o after_o work_v yâ—t_v not_o for_o any_o of_o those_o work_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v though_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n §_o 9_o but_o yet_o second_o though_o god_n do_v not_o glorify_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v
we_o before_o we_o believe_v for_o first_o if_o we_o take_v justification_n pro_fw-la volitione_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v he_o can_v but_o know_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o of_o a_o transient_a act_n which_o be_v in_o time_n or_o second_o if_o we_o take_v it_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la volita_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o have_v not_o glorification_n before_o believe_v we_o have_v not_o justification_n for_o though_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o not_o upon_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o yet_o god_n have_v his_o order_n and_o method_n in_o bestow_v of_o they_o he_o first_o give_v we_o grace_n impute_v then_o grace_v inherent_a and_o afterward_o eternal_a glory_n and_o thus_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v by_o some_o though_o improper_o make_v condition_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v first_o enjoy_v §_o 10._o that_o which_o mr._n w._n add_v pag._n 10._o and_o wish_v may_v be_v serious_o consider_v have_v be_v consider_v already_o more_o than_o once_o if_o say_v he_o justification_n by_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n then_o be_v not_o the_o word_n justification_n take_v proper_o for_o a_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o read_v of_o no_o justification_n in_o scripture_n but_o by_o faith_n or_o work_n mr._n e._n say_v he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n understand_v it_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n he_o understand_v it_o of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o very_o neither_o of_o they_o of_o much_o worth_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o the_o antinomian_o may_v read_v out_o their_o eye_n before_o they_o produce_v we_o one_o text_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o report_v my_o judgement_n true_o there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o exception_n i_o have_v say_v indeed_o and_o by_o all_o that_o mr._n w._n have_v say_v against_o it_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v our_o justification_n to_o work_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n when_o it_o ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n faith_n be_v take_v either_o proper_o or_o metonymical_o if_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n or_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o evidence_v to_o ourselves_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n as_o a_o acquittance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creditor_n and_o in_o a_o paper_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o manifest_v and_o the_o other_o secret_a he_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o faith_n apprehend_v that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n but_o before_o god_n or_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o its_o object_n than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o without_o work_n or_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.24_o ephes._n 1.7_o and_o in_o many_o other_o such_o place_n §_o 11._o but_o say_v mr._n w._n justification_n before_o man_n and_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o of_o much_o worth_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 3_o 1._o i_o wish_v that_o justification_n with_o man_n be_v of_o less_o account_n with_o mr._n w._n he_o best_a know_v whether_o conscience_n of_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n or_o popular_a affectation_n put_v he_o upon_o this_o engagement_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o former_a will_v not_o have_v tempt_v he_o to_o those_o incivility_n he_o have_v offer_v unto_o i_o and_o other_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v know_v by_o other_o name_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o late_a or_o a_o desire_n of_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o some_o of_o my_o opposer_n do_v spur_v he_o forward_o though_o he_o have_v justification_n before_o man_n which_o yet_o i_o assure_v he_o be_v not_o universal_a no_o not_o among_o many_o that_o do_v wish_v he_o well_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 2._o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n account_v neither_o of_o these_o justification_n much_o worth_n let_v mr._n w._n judge_n in_o what_o account_n he_o have_v justification_n before_o man_n by_o what_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o and_o justification_n in_o conscience_n by_o those_o bless_a effect_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o rom._n 5.1_o 23._o see_v 1_o john_n 3.21_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 43._o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n judgement_n or_o of_o man_n day_n annot._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o sinister_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o carnal_a christian_n who_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v upon_o light_n and_o trivial_a inducement_n like_v they_o chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o yea_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o q._n d._n i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a nor_o do_v i_o enter_v into_o consideration_n what_o degree_n of_o honour_n or_o esteem_v i_o be_o worthy_a of_o among_o or_o above_o my_o fellow_n now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n by_o faith_n or_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n towards_o man_n by_o work_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v with_o a_o very_a worthy_a divine_a â—1_n that_o no_o small_a portion_n of_o favour_n consist_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o its_o act_n terminate_v upon_o the_o conscience_n however_o mr_n w._n be_v please_v to_o value_v it_o §_o 12._o in_o his_o next_o passage_n he_o give_v we_o a_o youthful_a frolic_a to_o show_v his_o gallantry_n like_o mr._n baxters_n challenge_n 93._o let_v the_o antinomian_o show_v one_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n from_o eternity_n the_o antinomian_o say_v he_o the_o anti-papists_a and_o anti-arminians_a he_o mean_v may_v read_v their_o eye_n out_o before_o they_o produce_v we_o one_o text_n for_o any_o other_o justification_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n or_o work_n 1_o though_o the_o antinomian_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v find_v one_o text_n for_o this_o purpose_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v such_o a_o quick-sighted_a lynceus_n that_o he_o have_v discover_v more_o than_o one_o for_o pag._n 23._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o threefold_a justification_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o work_n i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o read_v out_o his_o eye_n to_o find_v they_o out_o 2_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n assert_n justification_n before_o faith_n or_o work_n have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o 3_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o will_v ask_v how_o long_o the_o anti-gospeller_n may_v read_v before_o they_o produce_v one_o plain_a text_n for_o any_o of_o those_o dictate_v they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n purchase_v only_o a_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a justification_n for_o god_n elect_v that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v if_o thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o mr._n w._n think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o coast_n of_o this_o exception_n that_o faith_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o evidence_a property_n or_o because_o it_o declare_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o perfect_a justification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n but_o by_o his_o leave_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o bone_n for_o he_o to_o pick_v till_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v
till_o it_o look_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o wound_n and_o stripe_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o sinner_n 1â—_n 3._o this_o very_a comparison_n do_v make_v against_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v alive_a when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v see_v it_o so_o they_o that_o â—â—ok_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n believe_v in_o he_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o vital_a act_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o numb_a 21.9_o that_o when_o any_o man_n that_o be_v bite_v behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v i._n e._n he_o be_v heal_v or_o have_v ease_n from_o his_o anguish_n so_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n look_v up_o unto_o the_o antitype_n they_o find_v ease_n and_o rest_n for_o their_o weary_a soul_n they_o do_v then_o live_v i._n e._n they_o have_v the_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o life_n which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v when_o he_o live_v comfortable_o and_o happy_o 6.2_o §_o 2._o 4._o mr._n w._n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n suit_n have_v falsify_v the_o text_n joh._n 6_o 40._o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o may_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o corrupt_v it_o 5_o whereas_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v compare_v to_o eat_v and_o justification_n to_o nourishment_n joh._n 6.51_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n like_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o throughout_o that_o chapter_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n and_o food_n who_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v for_o our_o refreshment_n consolation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n §_o 4._o his_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o work_n from_o whence_o he_o reason_v thus_o what_o place_n and_o order_n work_v have_v to_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n faith_n have_v to_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o work_n be_v to_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v to_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o major_n be_v extreme_o gross_a i_o dare_v say_v a_o more_o unsound_a assertion_n can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o arminian_n than_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n take_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o work_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o i_o have_v not_o charge_v he_o too_o high_a will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v consider_v these_o few_o particular_n first_o work_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n require_v in_o the_o law_n may_v in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n claim_v the_o promise_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n rom._n 4.4_o be_v ever_o any_o protestant_a herd_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o faithful_a action_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v man_n of_o his_o notion_n do_v include_v in_o faith_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n second_o work_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v thereby_o constitute_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v righteous_a but_o now_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n god_n do_v not_o account_v man_n righteous_a for_o their_o faith_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v bellarmine_n and_o arminius_n on_o his_o side_n who_o say_v that_o ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la imputatur_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o other_o doctrine_n rom._n 5.19_o that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o i._n e._n of_o christ_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o three_o if_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o work_n in_o the_o first_o 2.2_o then_o must_v god_n account_v faith_n to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v perfect_a righteousness_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n though_o not_o by_o the_o first_o be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la legal_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o be_v inherent_a in_o divers_a subject_n the_o first_o covenant_n require_v a_o righteousness_n in_o we_o the_o second_o give_v and_o accept_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v another_o four_o if_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o work_n have_v in_o the_o first_o than_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n see_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o work_n of_o we_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o two_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confound_v nor_o will_v the_o latter_a be_v any_o whit_n more_o of_o grace_n than_o the_o former_a five_o this_o assertion_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n because_o not_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v the_o covenant_n itself_o depend_v upon_o it_o how_o contrary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n have_v in_o part_n be_v show_v before_o 2._o who_o till_o this_o last_o age_n have_v teach_v that_o these_o two_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v carry_v meaning_n utter_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o quarto_fw-la the_o one_o be_v proper_a and_o formal_a the_o other_o be_v metonymical_a and_o relative_a in_o this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n that_o god_n do_v account_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n exact_o in_o all_o point_n a_o righteous_a person_n and_o consequent_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o now_o that_o other_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o relative_o thus_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o true_a faith_n §_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o mr._n w._n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o major_n which_o tread_v antipode_n to_o the_o current_n of_o all_o out_o protestant_n writer_n if_o say_v he_o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v the_o major_n must_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o must_v confess_v if_o confidence_n do_v prove_v here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o which_o he_o add_v have_v as_o little_a weight_n as_o 1_o why_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n rom._n 10.6_o 9_o plead_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v evince_n that_o work_n be_v necessary_a antecedent_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n answ._n here_o he_o take_v for_o that_o grant_v which_o will_v certain_o be_v deny_v scil_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o where_o call_v so_o 2_o where_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v recite_v as_o jer._n 31._o heb._n 8._o it_o run_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n it_o do_v not_o promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n but_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n present_a and_o future_a that_o text_n rom._n 10.6_o 9_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o that_o require_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v justification_n by_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n his_o scope_n as_o our_o divine_n 230._o have_v note_v be_v to_o resolve_v that_o grand_a and_o important_a question_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o need_v not_o say_v he_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o
hâ—ll_n etc._n etc._n to_o fetch_v christ_n himself_o to_o tell_v you_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n whether_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o have_v near_o and_o more_o certain_a evidence_n he_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o scripture_n he_o give_v we_o two_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a one_o internal_a know_v only_o to_o the_o christian_n himself_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o external_n or_o visible_a to_o man_n confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o anon_o §_o 5._o 2_o he_o urge_v that_o faith_n and_o work_n have_v the_o like_a order_n to_o justification_n in_o their_o respective_a covenant_n or_o else_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v not_o oppose_v as_o they_o constant_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o formal_a opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o work_n the_o affirmative_a which_o the_o jew_n plead_v for_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o the_o negative_a which_o the_o apostle_n contend_v for_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v as_o opposite_a as_o east_n and_o west_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o light_v and_o darkness_n but_o than_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v objective_o and_o not_o proper_o for_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o oppose_v to_o work_n be_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o enjoy_v by_o faith_n for_o if_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o act_v of_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o opposition_n at_o all_o between_o faith_n and_o work_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n destroy_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o consequent_o to_o use_v mr._n woodbridges_n expression_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n and_o equivocation_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n how_o easy_o may_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v add_v the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v reconcile_v they_o say_v we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o these_o say_v we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o and_o such_o as_o include_v all_o other_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n a_o easy_a distinction_n will_v salve_v the_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n as_o they_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o they_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n as_o they_o be_v our_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o they_o be_v our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v it_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n to_o raise_v so_o sharp_a a_o contest_v about_o a_o trifle_n as_o the_o denomination_n of_o work_n from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n when_o as_o the_o work_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n will_v not_o all_o man_n have_v censure_v his_o write_n to_o be_v but_o strife_n of_o word_n §_o 6._o his_o five_o objection_n be_v raise_v from_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a opposition_n between_o the_o time_n past_a and_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o thence_o he_o argue_v now_o you_o be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la not_o before_o or_o beforâ—_n you_o be_v unjustified_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o countenance_v this_o inference_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v unsanctified_a they_o have_v be_v fornicator_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n for_o which_o sin_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unjustified_a before_o conversion_n they_o be_v reclaim_v or_o cleanse_v from_o those_o sin_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o those_o sin_n in_o or_o by_o the_o name_n i._n e._n the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o by_o god_n while_o they_o live_v in_o unbelief_n but_o 2_o if_o any_o man_n will_v strain_v this_o consequence_n from_o the_o word_n you_o be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la you_o be_v not_o while_o you_o live_v in_o these_o sin_n i_o shall_v then_o own_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o reject_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o conversion_n either_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la or_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la not_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v sufficient_o clear_v it_o from_o his_o exception_n §_o 7._o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exception_n 1_o sanctify_a before_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n sanctification_n before_o faith_n and_o conversion_n as_o there_o be_v for_o his_o justification_n for_o 1_o to_o say_v that_o a_o unconverted_a person_n be_v sanctify_v be_v contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la but_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o ungodly_a or_o unconvert_v person_n be_v justify_v which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 4.5_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o our_o conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o our_o justification_n in_o god_n account_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n the_o one_o be_v a_o work_n or_o act_v of_o god_n do_v without_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n within_o we_o god_n can_v sanctify_v we_o without_o holiness_n because_o he_o can_v do_v contradiction_n but_o god_n may_v justify_v we_o if_o he_o please_v without_o faith_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n because_o that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v no_o contradiction_n our_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o &_o 4.19_o gal._n 5.6_o but_o now_o our_o justification_n have_v not_o that_o dependence_n upon_o faith_n see_v that_o be_v god_n act_n and_o not_o we_o though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v active_a in_o the_o one_o but_o passive_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v only_o the_o hand_n or_o instrument_n that_o receive_v our_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o efficient_a which_o operate_v and_o produce_v our_o sanctification_n 2_o though_o justification_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v terminate_v in_o conscience_n but_o sanctification_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o sanctification_n be_v not_o our_o know_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o their_o operation_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n so_o that_o his_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o justification_n before_o believe_v which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o strong_o for_o sanctification_n before_o believe_v have_v nothing_o but_o confidence_n to_o support_v it_o exception_n 2_o §_o 8._o his_o next_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o justification_n they_o now_o have_v be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o right_a and_o title_n they_o have_v not_o before_o they_o believe_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o right_a before_o they_o believe_v then_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o all_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o elect_a corinthian_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o salvation_n after_o their_o believe_v than_o they_o have_v before_o for_o their_o right_n to_o salvation_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2.12_o salvation_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o a_o debt_n or_o
we_o may_v remember_v when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o especial_o our_o university_n worthy_n who_o have_v more_o leisure_n and_o far_o great_a help_n for_o such_o polemical_a exercise_n than_o their_o brethren_n abroad_o have_v more_o zeal_n to_o improve_v this_o liberty_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o most_o of_o those_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v be_v late_o start_v be_v but_o little_o more_o to_o be_v fault_v than_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n who_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v abroad_o without_o check_n and_o control_v see_v there_o be_v no_o error_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o variety_n of_o weapon_n to_o wound_n and_o slay_v it_o we_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o magistrate_n because_o they_o do_v suffer_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o excuse_v their_o connivance_n at_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o i_o fear_v the_o great_a share_n of_o this_o guilt_n will_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o office_n without_o controversy_n it_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n 11._o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o never_o show_v and_o convince_v man_n what_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v such_o loose_a and_o general_a invective_n do_v never_o advantage_n most_o time_n they_o wound_v the_o side_n of_o truth_n whereas_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o more_o certain_a sound_n and_o minister_n do_v prove_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v error_n which_o they_o brand_v with_o this_o name_n their_o pain_n will_v much_o more_o succeed_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o hearer_n they_o will_v be_v better_o arm_v against_o such_o danger_n your_o late_a resolve_n to_o emit_v a_o declaration_n for_o give_v fit_a liberty_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n within_o this_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o mutual_a peace_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n among_o themselves_o without_o impose_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o to_o discountenance_v blasphemy_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o licentious_a practice_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o congregat_v church_n in_o the_o northern_a county_n i_o be_o persuade_v have_v exceed_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o land_n now_o i_o humble_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a expedient_a to_o preserve_v the_o mutual_a peace_n of_o christian_n strait_o to_o prohibit_v under_o fit_v penalty_n the_o give_a name_n of_o obloquy_n 9_o or_o rail_a accusation_n such_o as_o the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o slander_n upon_o one_o another_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o manner_n of_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o practice_n i_o think_v man_n argument_n may_v be_v as_o keen_a and_o nervous_a though_o their_o language_n be_v sober_a beseem_v christian_n and_o civil_a men._n such_o name_n they_o do_v not_o convince_v most_o time_n they_o harden_v those_o that_o be_v mislead_v but_o then_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o do_v embitter_v the_o spirit_n and_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n from_o each_o other_o so_o much_o as_o this_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o seldom_o nor_o a_o little_a cloud_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o usual_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vile_a error_n and_o heresy_n be_v make_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o choice_a truth_n the_o discourse_n before_o you_o do_v instance_n in_o one_o the_o title_n of_o antinomian_n which_o be_v original_o the_o character_n of_o loose_a and_o licentious_a libertine_n iâ—_n by_o some_o of_o our_o new_a doctor_n appropriate_v to_o they_o who_o have_v most_o faithful_o manage_v the_o protestant_a cause_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o chief_n point_n which_o be_v depend_v between_o they_o to_o wit_n our_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o ourselves_o and_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o will_v rejoice_v to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o these_o art_n the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_n have_v their_o ear_n stop_v and_o eye_n shut_v against_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o few_o have_v so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o look_v into_o that_o which_o be_v general_o brand_v with_o a_o evil_a name_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o few_o nickname_n shall_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o fire_n and_o faggot_n do_v heretofore_o the_o lord_n therefore_o keep_v these_o purpose_n in_o your_o heart_n till_o you_o have_v fulfil_v they_o and_o enable_v you_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n which_o you_o be_v call_v to_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v spread_v and_o godliness_n flourish_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v equal_o administer_v and_o wickedness_n especial_o in_o high_a place_n severe_o punish_v that_o learning_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o great_a use_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o peace_n if_o possible_a be_v restore_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o land_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o of_o he_o who_o be_v you_o honour_n most_o humble_a observer_n w._n eyre_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n 1653._o to_o my_o dear_a flock_n in_o the_o city_n of_o newsarum_a unto_o which_o god_n and_o their_o own_o choice_n have_v make_v i_o a_o overseer_n love_v and_o belove_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o frequent_a say_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o luther_n that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n will_v be_v corrupt_v a_o few_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v contribute_v more_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o prediction_n than_o all_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o man_n apostasy_n from_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o their_o brand_a of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n though_o our_o adversary_n be_v grow_v more_o subtle_a to_o distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o luther_n day_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o number_v up_o all_o the_o wile_n and_o method_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v assault_v this_o foundation-truth_n he_o know_v it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o man_n wit_n must_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o find_v out_o some_o plausible_a distinction_n and_o extenuation_n a_o little_a to_o qualify_v and_o and_o sweeten_v this_o popish_a leaven_n to_o take_v off_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o phrase_n and_o to_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o usual_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o legal_a or_o old_a covenant_n work_v yet_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o evangelical_n or_o new_a covenant_n work_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o and_o again_o work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o physical_a cause_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v yet_o they_o be_v moral_a cause_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n though_o they_o do_v not_o merâ—_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n by_o their_o innate_a worth_n and_o dignity_n yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n or_o if_o these_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v if_o faith_n may_v be_v but_o take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la fetch_v in_o all_o other_o work_v within_o its_o circumference_n but_o that_o delusion_n which_o be_v least_o apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v by_o wel-meaning_n christian_n be_v the_o call_n work_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o success_n of_o this_o bait_n we_o have_v see_v of_o late_a in_o too_o many_o who_o have_v dally_v so_o long_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o christ_n
explication_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n upon_o those_o word_n chap._n 2.5_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v expiate_v their_o sin_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n chamier_n have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n nobis_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la persuasissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v and_o yet_o infant_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v 18._o and_o a_o little_a before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o same_o book_n 4._o i_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o then_o our_o justification_n will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o because_o it_o effect_v justification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 9_o faith_n do_v neither_o merit_n obtain_v nor_o begin_v our_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o after_o justification_n quae_fw-la re_fw-mi &_o natura_fw-la prio_fw-la which_o be_v real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n before_o it_o alstedius_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o chamier_n say_v 6._o that_o faith_n concur_v no_o otherwise_o to_o justification_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o passive_a application_n whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o active_a application_n whereby_o god_n apply_v unto_o man_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o application_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o eternity_n dr._n macouvius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o franeka_n have_v a_o whole_a determination_n to_o this_o purpose_n 17._o to_o prove_v that_o justificacation_n active_o consider_v or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n blot_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o go_v before_o faith_n indeed_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o a_o immanent_a but_o a_o transient_a declare_v act_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o first_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n gen._n 3.15_o though_o one_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n 147._o mention_n this_o doctor_n opinion_n with_o much_o contempt_n and_o oscitancy_n call_v his_o assertion_n strange_a senseless_a and_o abhor_a which_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v he_o usual_o mete_n out_o the_o same_o measure_n unto_o all_o man_n else_o who_o notion_n do_v not_o square_v with_o his_o own_o mould_n as_o to_o dr._n twisse_n mr._n walker_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n active_a righteousness_n who_o he_o call_v a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unstudy_v divine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o he_o have_v merit_v fair_a usage_n among_o christian_n for_o his_o other_o labour_n so_o i_o dare_v say_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o seem_v so_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o mr._n baxter_n maâ—â—_n they_o to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o shall_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o have_v shape_v unto_o they_o sharp_a censure_n be_v but_o dull_a answer_n dr._n ames_n his_o colleague_n 9_o say_v no_o less_o who_o in_o his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n have_v define_v justification_n to_o be_v the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o do_v acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o account_v we_o righteous_a unto_o life_n he_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v long_o before_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pronounce_v when_o christ_n our_o head_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 164._o all_z they_o for_o who_o christ_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n i_o may_v produce_v many_o other_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a note_n who_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v reconcile_v and_o justify_v before_o they_o believe_v now_o be_v all_o these_o champion_n of_o truth_n a_o pack_n of_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n have_v mr._n woodbridges_n humanity_n no_o better_a language_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o yet_o his_o reproach_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o titius_n be_v a_o antinomian_a for_o say_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v sempronius_n be_v a_o antinomian_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o §_o 6._o mr._n burges_n a_o man_n somewhat_o profuse_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n seem_v willing_a to_o excuse_v some_o of_o those_o forementioned_a divine_v who_o have_v assert_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o faith_n 177._o because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a sense_n to_o oppose_v the_o arminian_n who_o maintain_v a_o reconciliability_n and_o not_o a_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o man_n intention_n let_v man_n end_n be_v never_o so_o good_a they_o can_v make_v error_n to_o be_v truth_n or_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a they_o can_v make_v truth_n to_o be_v error_n nor_o do_v they_o who_o he_o call_v antinomian_o assert_v justification_n before_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o 10.14_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v i._n e._n they_o who_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n i_o can_v show_v how_o frequent_o he_o and_o other_o have_v wound_v some_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a divine_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n through_o the_o side_n of_o antinomian_o mr._n burges_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justif._n p._n 219._o call_v it_o a_o antinomian_a similitude_n to_o say_v that_o as_o a_o man_n look_v on_o the_o wall_n through_o red_a glass_n conceive_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n so_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n see_v nothing_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o which_o similitude_n be_v use_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n on_o the_o 110_o psalm_n 450._o where_o he_o do_v plain_o assert_v that_o doctrine_n which_o mr._n burges_n condemn_v for_o antinomianism_n mr._n baxter_n character_n of_o a_o antinomian_a will_v bring_v all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n under_o this_o censure_n for_o with_o he_o they_o be_v antinomian_o who_o hold_v 1_o that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n or_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o ourselves_o 111._o or_o 2_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o 170._o or_o else_o 3_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o immanent_a act_n 173._o and_o consequent_o from_o eternity_n 93._o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o alsted_n pemble_n twisse_n rutherford_n etc._n etc._n or_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v not_o perform_v duty_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o from_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o attain_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n but_o obey_v in_o thankfulness_n and_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v 100_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o man_n who_o be_v moderate_o verse_v in_o our_o protestant_a writer_n but_o speak_v on_o who_o this_o arrow_n fall_v i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o but_o i_o will_v not_o put_v the_o reader_n unto_o so_o much_o trouble_v §_o 7._o my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v to_o acquit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o faith_n from_o mr._n woodbridges_n charge_v of_o antinomianism_n and_o true_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o this_o name_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o the_o antinomian_a tenant_n which_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o sleiden_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n or_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o what_o ever_o a_o man_n life_n be_v
aphorism_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v the_o material_a the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o he_o plain_o ascribe_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n unto_o christ_n and_o faith_n make_v they_o to_o differ_v only_o secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v the_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la principalis_fw-la and_o faith_n the_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la principalis_fw-la he_o may_v have_v list_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n which_o too_o be_v a_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n that_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n now_o we_o say_v with_o mr._n cr._n 1_o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o only_a justifier_n that_o he_o have_v no_o motive_n or_o inducement_n but_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o to_o give_v to_o we_o his_o son_n through_o who_o we_o have_v redemptionâ—_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.16_o we_o say_v too_o 2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n take_v justification_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la volita_fw-la for_o a_o transient_a effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n full_o procure_v and_o merit_v our_o discharge_n and_o absolution_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o deserve_v by_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o i._n e._n without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o mean_n heb._n 1.3_o loc_n there_o be_v many_o who_o over_o tenùs_fw-la in_o word_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v it_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bellarm._n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o final_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o effect_n unto_o it_o unless_o other_o thing_n do_v concur_v on_o our_o part_n they_o say_v that_o faith_n charity_n etc._n etc._n do_v impetrare_fw-la remissionem_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la quidem_fw-la modo_fw-la mereri_fw-la obtain_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n merit_n forgiveness_n though_o not_o by_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n too_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_n set_v aside_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o yet_o mr._n b._n think_v may_v be_v admit_v do_v tread_v direct_o in_o their_o step_n they_o ascribe_v as_o much_o unto_o work_n as_o papist_n do_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a requital_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o call_v he_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o to_o the_o immediate_a purchase_n thereof_o and_o to_o ascribe_v at_o least_o a_o partial_a meritoriousness_n to_o other_o thing_n 3_o i_o shall_v go_v further_o with_o mr._n cr._n i_o free_o grant_v he_o which_o i_o believe_v mr._n w._n will_v stick_v at_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o whereby_o the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n acquit_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v convey_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o proper_a physical_a instrument_n which_o be_v a_o less_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n mr._n rutherford_n say_v well_o 42._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n either_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o of_o god_n acceptation_n thereof_o on_o our_o behalf_n by_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o cause_n either_o our_o saviour_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o satisfaction_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la objectum_fw-la jam_fw-la factum_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o receptive_a not_o a_o effective_a instrument_n a_o instrument_n not_o to_o procure_v but_o to_o receive_v justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v call_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n take_v justification_n passive_o sup_n not_o active_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o passive_a application_n whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o that_o active_a application_n whereby_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o calvin_n 6.29_o call_v faith_n opus_fw-la passivum_fw-la a_o passive_a work_n §_o 4._o mr._n cr._n proceed_v this_o doctrine_n say_v he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v oppose_v and_o obscure_v sometime_o by_o open_a enemy_n sometime_o by_o profess_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a pleader_n for_o freegrace_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n have_v and_o will_v be_v a_o bone_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v the_o chief_n cause_n of_o all_o those_o contest_v and_o quarrel_n which_o have_v arisen_a between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mr._n fox_n gal._n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o carnal_a reason_n so_o dark_a to_o the_o world_n it_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o do_v reveal_v it_o learning_n can_v reach_v it_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v nature_n be_v astonish_v devil_n do_v not_o know_v it_o man_n do_v persecute_v it_o satan_n labour_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v either_o quite_o bereave_v man_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o battery_n be_v raise_v against_o it_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o wit_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n conspire_v to_o hinder_v it_o what_o monstrous_a consequence_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o what_o odious_a practice_n be_v father_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v it_o never_o be_v any_o truth_n oppose_v with_o so_o much_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n as_o this_o have_v be_v and_o by_o they_o especial_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o zealous_a pr._n but_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v and_o stifle_v satan_n endeavour_v then_o to_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v it_o by_o mix_v of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n our_o own_o righteousness_n with_o christ_n which_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n have_v strenuous_o oppose_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n pr_v where_o he_o exclude_v all_o and_o singular_a work_n of_o we_o from_o share_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o elude_n of_o who_o authority_n carnal_a reason_n have_v find_v out_o sundry_a shift_n and_o distinction_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_a work_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o grace_n legal_a but_o not_o evangelical_n work_v and_o that_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v not_o physical_a yet_o they_o may_v come_v in_o as_o moral_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o most_o dangerous_a attempt_n against_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o by_o such_o as_o mr._n cr._n call_v profess_a friend_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o mischief_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v least_o apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v general_o explode_v among_o we_o while_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n which_o since_o have_v find_v a_o easy_a admittance_n be_v vent_v by_o some_o of_o better_a note_n such_o as_o will_v be_v account_v pleader_n for_o freegrace_n §_o 5._o mr._n woodbridge_n discourse_n say_v mr._n cr._n deal_v not_o with_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_n but_o with_o antinomian_a error_n how_o unjust_o our_o doctrine_n be_v call_v antinomian_n have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o mr._n cr._n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n rutherford_n account_v the_o opinion_n we_o oppose_v the_o very_a chief_n of_o the_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n error_n about_o justification_n to_o wit_n that_o
controversy_n will_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a tautology_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o justification_n wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n yet_o the_o term_n be_v not_o equipollent_a and_o convertible_a but_o do_v admit_v of_o distinct_a consideration_n though_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la be_v also_o justify_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v not_o justify_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la §_o 3._o now_o according_a to_o these_o several_a sense_n which_o be_v give_v of_o this_o forementioned_a phrase_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o three_o query_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o justification_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o last_o construction_n i_o shall_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o can_v we_o plead_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o bless_a privilege_n until_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o knowledge_n notitia_fw-la svi_fw-la that_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o 3.21_o or_o enable_v we_o to_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o all_o the_o indictment_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o law_n but_o 2._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o genuine_a use_n of_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o god_n accept_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n that_o ransom_n of_o his_o set_v they_o 5.27_o for_o who_o he_o die_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o present_v they_o holy_a blameless_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o divine_a justice_n can_v behold_v in_o they_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n this_o perfect_a cleanse_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o other_o cause_n concur_v therewith_o in_o produce_v of_o it_o 3._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o will_v or_o determine_v in_o himself_o not_o to_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o inflict_v those_o punishment_n upon_o we_o which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v but_o contrariwise_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o righteous_a person_n have_v give_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o son_n god_n do_v certain_o know_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v now_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n absolute_o and_o immutable_o will_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o all_o his_o elect_n he_o see_v or_o know_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o righteousness_n even_o when_o he_o will_v it_o §_o 4._o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n i_o shall_v give_v in_o my_o judgement_n concern_v it_o as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v in_o three_o proposition_n proposition_n 1_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o justification_n be_v take_v various_o in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o but_o more_o especial_o pro_fw-la volitione_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la volita_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v speak_v 1_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o impute_v sin_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o 2_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n to_o wit_n his_o not_o punish_v or_o his_o set_n of_o they_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o justification_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n or_o the_o thing_n will_v by_o that_o internal_a act_n to_o wit_n our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o will_v question_v the_o only_a scruple_n that_o can_v arise_v be_v whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o a_o person_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v justification_n i_o confess_v to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a 15._o i_o have_v be_v spare_v of_o call_v this_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o gross_a mistake_n have_v seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o 1_o that_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n from_o our_o doctrine_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_n we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o 2_o their_o notion_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n have_v assert_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n whereunto_o they_o be_v drive_v because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o consequence_n justificatus_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la which_o hold_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la diminuent_fw-la ibus_fw-la whether_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o electus_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la or_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la est._n yet_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o look_v upon_o dr._n twisse_n 294._o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n as_o most_o accurate_a who_o place_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o quiddity_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v mr._n kendal_n 145._o though_o he_o make_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n or_o transient_a act_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o god_n will_v or_o decree_n to_o remit_v our_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o remission_n of_o they_o tanâ—_n amount_v for_o who_o shall_v charge_v they_o on_o we_o if_o god_n decree_v to_o remit_v they_o and_o again_o this_o decree_n have_v so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o look_v so_o well_o like_a unto_o justification_n that_o be_v may_v be_v call_v so_o without_o blasphemy_n but_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o very_a much_o reason_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctor_n definition_n that_o justification_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v 1._o because_o the_o definition_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o of_o justification_n be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o this_o act_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n definitum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la convenit_fw-la definitio_fw-la that_o be_v justification_n whereunto_o the_o definition_n of_o justification_n do_v agree_v the_o definition_n which_o the_o psalmist_n and_o from_o he_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o justification_n be_v god_n non-imputing_a of_o sin_n and_o his_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o person_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o rom._n 4.6_o 8._o now_o when_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o person_n he_o do_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o he_o the_o original_a word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereby_o imputation_n be_v signify_v do_v make_v it_o more_o clear_a for_o both_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v proper_o to_o think_v repute_n esteem_v or_o account_n buxtorf_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n tarâ—ovius_n it_o be_v usual_o apply_v to_o accountant_n who_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v up_o many_o sum_n do_v set_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n what_o they_o do_v amount_v unto_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v account_v with_o himself_o the_o loss_n and_o benefit_n conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v accrue_v unto_o he_o the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o deliberation_n be_v significant_o express_v by_o this_o word_n it_o note_v a_o steadfast_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n quae_fw-la quasi_fw-la rationibus_fw-la subductis_fw-la &_o explicatis_fw-la conclusa_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a opinion_n it_o note_v either_o the_o purpose_n or_o determination_n of_o one_o alone_a or_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o two_o between_o themselves_o whereof_o camerarius_fw-la 4.4_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n out_o of_o zenophon_n this_o word_n be_v fit_o use_v to_o signify_v this_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o man_n do_v by_o compare_v thing_n together_o or_o by_o reason_v and_o conclude_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o yet_o be_v his_o purpose_n much_o more_o firm_a and_o immutable_a mal._n 3.6_o jam._n 1.17_o numb_a 23.19_o the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v non-impute_a sin_n
or_o adulti_fw-la yet_o to_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o who_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n do_v only_o real_o belong_v 6._o it_o be_v real_a and_o absolute_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o declare_v his_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o death_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 38_o §_o 12._o 2._o internal_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la at_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v powerful_o persuade_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_a themselves_o before_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o comfort_n either_o of_o god_n gracious_a volition_n towards_o they_o or_o of_o christ_n undertake_n and_o purchase_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o and_o gal._n 4.1_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n who_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o see_v that_o everlasting_a love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v love_v and_o that_o plenteous_a redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o god_n be_v say_v thereby_o to_o reveal_v his_o righteousness_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o we_o gal._n 1.16_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n faith_n be_v the_o medium_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o sentence_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v terminate_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v daily_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o legible_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o seal_v and_o witness_v unto_o they_o their_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 8.16.5.5_o whereas_o unbeliever_n look_v on_o god_n as_o their_o enemy_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n a_o true_a believer_n have_v peace_n liberty_n and_o boldness_n towards_o god_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o his_o own_o inheritance_n interpret_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o those_o which_o reason_n will_v construe_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o be_v fruit_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o wrath._n §_o 12._o now_o because_o this_o declarative_a sentence_n by_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n revel_v 2.17_o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o have_v it_o many_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v justify_v be_v account_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n other_o again_o be_v justify_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.15_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v another_o way_n of_o justify_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v public_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pronounce_v that_o gracious_a sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.34_o whereunto_o some_o have_v refer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o so_o please_v to_o consult_v with_o erasmus_n beza_n and_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr upon_o the_o place_n shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o our_o english_a translator_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v then_o blot_v out_o not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o or_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o till_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o but_o because_o this_o gracious_a sentence_n shall_v be_v then_o public_o declare_v loc_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o its_o eternal_a effect_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o conceive_v those_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v which_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o future_a thing_n as_o rom._n 3.30_o &_o 2.13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o now_o though_o we_o have_v ascribe_v justification_n unto_o several_a time_n or_o period_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o make_v many_o justification_n declare_v justification_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la or_o in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la be_v not_o another_o from_o that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o various_o reveal_v as_o a_o acquittance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creditor_n and_o in_o a_o paper_n a_o pardon_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o enrol_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o manifest_v and_o the_o other_o secret_a and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o copy_n write_v forth_o in_o several_a hand_n they_o do_v not_o make_v many_o acquittance_n or_o many_o pardon_n be_v but_o the_o transcript_n of_o one_o original_a so_o though_o god_n do_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n declare_v his_o well-pleasedness_a towards_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v their_o justification_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a at_o once_o be_v his_o fix_a and_o immutable_a will_n not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o assert_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n elect_n before_o they_o believe_v now_o what_o little_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v against_o this_o assertion_n will_v be_v more_o manifest_a when_o we_o have_v examine_v mr._n woodbridges_n treatise_n who_o be_v first_o quarrel_n against_o we_o be_v for_o that_o as_o he_o conceive_v we_o give_v too_o little_a unto_o faith_n p._n 2._o but_o as_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v not_o move_v and_o incline_v god_n to_o love_v we_o or_o to_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o so_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o obtain_v our_o justification_n but_o that_o by_o apprehend_v the_o gospel_n it_o reveal_v and_o evidence_v to_o we_o that_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o put_v by_o all_o those_o wretched_a consequence_n which_o mr._n w._n have_v endeavour_v to_o father_n upon_o this_o position_n that_o faith_n serve_v to_o evidence_n to_o we_o our_o justification_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o mr._n woodbridge_n exception_n against_o our_o say_n that_o faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o reveal_v and_o evidence_v our_o justification_n be_v answer_v the_o first_o charge_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o this_o gloss_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o work_n the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_n but_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n etc._n etc._n though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o prove_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o assertion_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o about_o the_o declare_v of_o our_o justification_n nor_o about_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v no_o nor_o about_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a now_o the_o result_n of_o his_o dispute_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v whether_o sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o metonymico_fw-la whether_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o
justification_n 3_o from_o other_o parallel_a phrase_n in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la all_o which_o do_v signify_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o mere_a cypher_n in_o our_o justification_n faith_n objective_o take_v be_v a_o proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n §_o 4._o 4_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o my_o adversary_n weapon_n hieros_n of_o that_o very_a medium_n which_o mr._n w._n last_o allege_v page_n 8._o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o true_a because_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n be_v whole_o attribute_v unto_o they_o rom._n 8.33.4.6.8.3_o 24._o the_o internal_a move_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a external_a procure_a cause_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o efficient_a cause_n beside_o these_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o then_o that_o we_o create_v ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n moral_o dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o a_o condition_n as_o mr._n walker_n observe_v well_o whensoever_o it_o be_v perform_v make_v the_o thing_n covenant_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v and_o then_o as_o he_o infer_v justification_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 3._o and_o 4._o 2._o if_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n moral_o dispose_v we_o for_o justification_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v concurrent_a cause_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o procure_v our_o justification_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o moral_a cause_n which_o obtain_v their_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n now_o by_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n a_o moral_a causal_a influx_n in_o our_o justification_n we_o do_v clear_o put_v it_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hope_v mr._n w._n will_v better_o consider_v of_o before_o he_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o mr._n baxters_n cause_n §_o 5._o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o make_v work_v go_v before_o justification_n not_o only_o not_o sinful_a but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n without_o controversy_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o justify_v the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a or_o else_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a 3.5_o luke_n 6.43_o 44._o mat._n 12.33_o joh._n 15.5_o christus_fw-la that_o of_o aug._n be_v sufficient_o know_v opera_fw-la non_fw-la precedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la the_o old_a orthodox_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o these_o church_n here_o in_o england_n thereupon_o be_v that_o work_v before_o justification_n be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v iâ—_n do_v not_o qualify_v or_o moral_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n i_o can_v muster_v up_o a_o legion_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n to_o defend_v this_o tenent_n that_o no_o qualification_n or_o act_v of_o we_o before_o justification_n do_v prepare_v or_o dispose_v we_o for_o justification_n nay_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8._o confess_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o precede_v justification_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o other_o work_n do_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n which_o do_v qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n necessary_o suppose_v a_o work_n or_o work_v before_o justification_n which_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o preparatory_a to_o grace_v viz._n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v grace_n 2._o §_o 6._o that_o interpretation_n of_o any_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o passive_a condition_n that_o do_v moral_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a and_o the_o assumption_n be_v to_o i_o as_o clear_v to_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n now_o that_o be_v active_a which_o be_v effective_a effectus_fw-la which_o contribute_v a_o efficacy_n whether_o more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n a_o condition_n though_o in_o the_o logical_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o efficiency_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n never_o reckon_v this_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o cause_n yet_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jurist_n as_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v effective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n chamier_n have_v well_o observe_v 2._o that_o omnis_fw-la conditio_fw-la antecedens_fw-la est_fw-la effectiva_fw-la he_o that_o perform_v the_o least_o condition_n imaginable_a for_o have_v of_o any_o benefit_n be_v active_a and_o passive_a in_o obtain_v of_o it_o we_o will_v look_v after_o no_o other_o instance_n then_o that_o which_o mr._n w._n have_v set_v before_o we_o a_o offender_n against_o our_o law_n that_o be_v save_v by_o his_o clergy_n or_o by_o read_v his_o neck-verse_n he_o be_v not_o passive_a but_o active_a in_o save_v of_o his_o life_n he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v save_v himself_o his_o read_a being_n not_o only_o a_o physical_a act_n but_o a_o moral_a efficient_a cause_n which_o make_v that_o favourable_a law_n to_o take_v effect_n to_o say_v he_o be_v passive_a because_o he_o make_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o sit_v as_o judge_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o absolve_v himself_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a see_v that_o when_o more_o cause_n than_o one_o concur_v to_o a_o effect_n the_o effect_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o low_a that_o which_o do_v lest_o be_v a_o active_a efficient_a cause_n nay_o in_o this_o case_n the_o malefactor_n do_v more_o in_o save_v of_o his_o life_n then_o either_o the_o law_n or_o judge_n for_o though_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o judge_n unto_o he_o yet_o as_o the_o welshman_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o cry_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n cry_v god_n bless_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o teach_v she_o to_o read_v intimate_v he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o his_o read_n then_o to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o else_o the_o judge_n will_v have_v be_v severe_a enough_o his_o mercy_n will_v have_v deserve_v but_o little_a thanks_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v my_o old_a friend_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la we_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v passive_a in_o save_v his_o life_n who_o be_v not_o require_v to_o read_v or_o perferm_v any_o other_o condition_n but_o receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o mere_a grace_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v passive_a in_o his_o justification_n that_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o procure_n of_o iâ—_n he_o that_o perform_v the_o least_o condition_n in_o order_n thereunto_o be_v not_o only_o physical_o but_o moral_o active_a in_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v nor_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o subordinate_a or_o less_o principal_a efficiency_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n nay_o a_o learned_a man_n 141._o who_o i_o hope_v mr._n w._n will_v not_o think_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v deride_v then_o dispute_v with_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o perform_v condition_n for_o justification_n do_v more_o to_o his_o
of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o according_a to_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o ah_o place_n which_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n make_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o as_o that_o god_n thereupon_o do_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v long_o before_o any_o condition_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o elsewhere_o that_o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o afterward_o set_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n chap._n 10·12_n now_o sin_n that_o be_v full_o purge_v and_o expiate_v be_v not_o imputable_a to_o the_o sinner_n the_o same_o apostle_n add_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v all_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o complete_a as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n col._n 2.10_o 13_o 14._o in_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o argue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v it_o be_v christ_n â—hat_n die_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o sin_n will_v have_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o they_o and_o they_o condemnable_a if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o procure_v their_o discharge_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o they_o chap._n xv._n wherein_o mr._n woodbridges_n reply_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o concern_v our_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n be_v examine_v the_o argument_n be_v propose_v by_o i_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conference_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n before_o they_o believe_v be_v justify_v before_o they_o believe_v but_o many_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n before_o they_o believe_v ergo_fw-la mr._n w._n deny_v both_o proposition_n the_o major_a i_o prove_v in_o this_o wise_a if_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o many_o â—hat_n be_v in_o he_o do_v believe_v then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v â—â—stified_v before_o they_o believe_v but_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o many_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v believe_v ergo._fw-la his_o answer_n hereunto_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v i_o deny_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v from_o isa._n 50.8_o 9_o in_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v justify_v at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o happen_v before_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n do_v believe_v ergo_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v justify_v at_o his_o resurrection_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o text_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n i_o say_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a humiliation_n who_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o justify_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o resurrection_n 5._o when_o the_o lord_n public_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o as_o a_o surety_n undertake_v to_o satisfy_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o this_o enthymem_n the_o act_n of_o a_o common_a person_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o or_o to_o a_o common_a person_n as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o who_o stead_n he_o stand_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v justify_v also_o for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o all_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o justification_n whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v afterward_o mention_v of_o which_o in_o its_o place_n §_o 2._o we_o shall_v now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o find_v in_o his_o print_a copy_n and_o 1._o he_o distinguish_v of_o a_o threefold_a justification_n 1_o purpose_a 2_o purchase_v and_o 3_o exemplify_v all_o which_o be_v before_o faith_n so_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n justification_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n go_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o horrid_a opinion_n he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o eager_o oppose_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v as_o contingunt_fw-la arminius_n do_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v actual_a justification_n which_o be_v a_o poor_a put_v off_o for_o as_o dr._n twisse_n 25._o observe_v omnis_fw-la justificatio_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dicta_fw-la congruenter_v exponenda_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n actuali_fw-la analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n simple_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o actual_a justification_n and_o first_o that_o which_o he_o call_v justification_n purpose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v real_a and_o actual_a justification_n for_o if_o justification_n be_v god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o their_o sin_n as_o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apostle_n do_v define_v it_o then_o when_o god_n will_v be_v in_o actual_a be_v their_o justification_n be_v actual_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v decree_n or_o purpose_n to_o will_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o will_n be_v his_o essence_n which_o admit_v no_o cause_n either_o within_o or_o without_o god_n 2_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n to_o wit_n our_o discharge_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v actual_o because_o sole_o and_o absolute_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n out_o of_o god_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o effect_n §_o 3._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o his_o distinction_n justification_n exemplify_v be_v terminus_fw-la redundans_fw-la a_o member_n that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v for_o 1_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o though_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n in_o act_n of_o moral_a obedience_n 10._o yet_o in_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o these_o he_o be_v not_o a_o exemplary_a but_o a_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n a_o example_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v frequent_o exhort_v to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 2.6_o but_o we_o be_v no_o where_o bid_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o our_o justification_n or_o in_o justify_v ourselves_o it_o be_v needless_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o pattern_n must_v be_v of_o use_n either_o unto_o we_o or_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o not_o unto_o god_n because_o he_o need_v no_o pattern_n or_o example_n to_o guide_v or_o direct_v he_o 2_o he_o that_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v a_o discharge_n be_v more_o than_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o release_n our_o real_a discharge_n be_v in_o he_o as_o our_o real_a debt_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o grandfather_n parker_n 3_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o actual_a justification_n both_o of_o he_o and_o we_o 3_o if_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v as_o we_o be_v now_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v commit_v and_o therefore_o his_o justification_n must_v be_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o else_o the_o example_n and_o counterpart_n do_v not_o agree_v 4_o this_o expression_n intimate_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o so_o we_o
to_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o debt_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o formal_a justification_n be_v by_o the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n terminate_v upon_o our_o conscience_n but_o otherwise_o intrinsical_o and_o formal_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v our_o real_a discharge_n i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o only_o virtual_o but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n be_v perform_v and_o accept_v for_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o formal_o for_o the_o actual_a payment_n of_o a_o debt_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o make_v he_o that_o be_v the_o debtor_n no_o debtor_n and_o therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o sin_n his_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v be_v synonima_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o object_n object_n but_o against_o this_o some_o have_v allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o antecedent_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o same_o formal_o answ._n whereunto_o we_o answer_v 1_o that_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o may_v be_v or_o be_v make_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o final_a but_o sometime_o the_o formal_a cause_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v let_v in_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v expel_v where_o the_o immission_n of_o light_n be_v formal_o the_o expulsion_n of_o darkness_n 2_o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o do_v differ_v yet_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v when_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o before_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o before_o they_o believe_v vers._n 19_o 3_o though_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o non-imputation_n thereof_o to_o we_o have_v a_o antecedency_n in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o of_o time_n for_o though_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o be_v not_o then_o and_o therefore_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o may_v as_o well_o object_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o then_o ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n whereas_o in_o this_o business_n of_o justification_n 4.17_o god_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o if_o mr._n w._n have_v show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o formal_o justify_v we_o beside_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v in_o christ_n death_n somewhat_o more_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o it_o §_o 7._o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v such_o a_o dirty_a puddle_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v step_v over_o it_o in_o silence_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o touch_v pitch_n or_o pollution_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o do_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v stay_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a while_o i_o wash_v off_o that_o dirt_n which_o he_o have_v throw_v upon_o i_o and_o other_o they_o be_v credulous_a soul_n i_o will_v assure_v you_o that_o will_v be_v draw_v by_o such_o decoy_n as_o these_o into_o schism_n and_o faction_n to_o the_o harden_v and_o discomfort_v of_o more_o heart_n in_o one_o hour_n than_o the_o opinion_n itself_o shall_v it_o obtain_v will_v do_v good_a to_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v i_o dare_v not_o allow_v myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n have_v persuade_v my_o heart_n to_o follow_v better_a example_n even_o his_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o they_o who_o be_v reproach_v return_v blessing_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o in_o these_o few_o word_n there_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o slander_n pack_v together_o both_o against_o myself_o and_o other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n which_o we_o adhere_v to_o 1._o they_o that_o do_v embrace_v this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v be_v asperse_v with_o credulity_n and_o levity_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o my_o charge_n but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.42_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v better_o settle_v then_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o sophistry_n of_o this_o assailant_n i_o be_o sure_a both_o they_o and_o many_o more_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_n how_o frequent_o i_o do_v admonish_v they_o of_o take_v up_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o trust_n and_o credit_n it_o be_v idolatry_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o give_v the_o most_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n viz._n our_o faith_n to_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n he_o that_o believe_v a_o truth_n upon_o a_o humane_a account_n be_v no_o better_a christian_a than_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v a_o lie_n let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o more_o just_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o censure_n of_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o simple_a soul_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o their_o hearer_n shall_v bring_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o excusable_a than_o the_o affect_a domination_n of_o some_o of_o we_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o expect_v subscription_n to_o their_o dictate_v no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o canon_n itself_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o piaculum_fw-la to_o question_n or_o debate_n what_o ever_o they_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o unhandsome_a character_n he_o have_v give_v my_o argument_n which_o he_o call_v decoy_n the_o apostle_n i_o take_v it_o have_v english_v his_o french_a eph._n 4.14_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v i_o dare_v say_v he_o know_v i_o better_o then_o in_o cold_a blood_n to_o accuse_v i_o of_o drive_v on_o such_o a_o devilish_a trade_n as_o witting_o to_o deceive_v man_n precious_a soul_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v call_v in_o no_o other_o compurgator_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n §_o 8._o as_o for_o his_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a to_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o usual_a foam_n of_o passionate_a man_n who_o when_o they_o want_v argument_n to_o convince_v fall_n to_o downright_a rail_n ruffâ—â—_n schism_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n schism_n in_o the_o common_a manage_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mere_a theological_a scarecrow_n wherewith_o they_o who_o uphold_v a_o party_n in_o religion_n seek_v to_o fright_v away_o other_o from_o inquire_v into_o and_o close_v with_o that_o which_o they_o do_v oppose_v both_o this_o and_o the_o other_o be_v most_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n who_o be_v deep_a in_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v import_v by_o they_o ahab_n by_o his_o sin_n bring_v down_o plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o israel_n yet_o he_o call_v elijah_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o athalia_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a traitor_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o cry_v out_o treason_n 2_o king_n 11.14_o tertullus_n be_v the_o orator_n of_o the_o tumult_n yet_o he_o inveigh_v against_o paul_n as_o a_o ring_n leader_n of_o sedition_n act._n 24.5_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n brand_v they_o for_o schismatic_n who_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o apostasy_n among_o ourselves_o the_o late_a innovator_n asperse_v all_o those_o with_o faction_n and_o schism_n who_o will_v not_o prostitute_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o day_n ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n think_v all_o they_o to_o be_v factious_a and_o schismatic_n who_o live_v more_o strict_o and_o religious_o then_o themselves_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v blame_v seeing_z professor_n and_o minister_n do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o evil_a example_n §_o 9_o i_o confess_v though_o in_o common_a use_n schism_n and_o
slight_o of_o holiness_n my_o own_o practice_n will_v condemn_v my_o doctrine_n for_o herein_o i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n nor_o be_v they_o worth_a the_o mention_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n 12.4_o speak_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n i_o shall_v only_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o present_a difference_n which_o happen_v about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n since_o upon_o this_o occasion_n handle_v those_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o in_o the_o weekly_a lecture_n which_o i_o preach_v in_o this_o city_n i_o propose_v this_o question_n why_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n be_v call_v salvation_n see_v life_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o be_v because_o the_o law_n promise_v man_n life_n but_o conditional_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o condition_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o consequent_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n by_o mean_n thereof_o but_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v a_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o sinner_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o money_n to_o buy_v nor_o worth_a to_o deserve_v it_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n concern_v the_o latter_a i_o lay_v down_o this_o thesis_n that_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o one_o corollary_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o can_v without_o too_o much_o tediousness_n rehearse_v my_o explication_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o forbear_v it_o now_o because_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discouse_n i_o shall_v have_v more_o opportunity_n to_o rescue_v my_o sense_n of_o they_o from_o some_o common_a mistake_n i_o shall_v only_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o then_o give_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o position_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o justification_n which_o as_o mr._n w._n call_v it_o be_v the_o special_a and_o noble-blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o controversy_n concern_v justification_n before_o faith_n grow_v first_o from_o thence_o the_o argument_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o man_n be_v believer_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o condition_n must_v be_v perform_v before_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v promise_v thereupon_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o man_n be_v not_o believer_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o justification_n be_v a_o sinner_n or_o ungodly_a person_n rom._n 4.5_o &_o 5.8_o 10._o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o call_v believer_n ungodly_a or_o wicked_a but_o saint_n faithful_n holy_a brethren_n child_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o next_o news_n that_o i_o hear_v be_v that_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o town_n be_v fill_v with_o invective_n against_o my_o sermon_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o surprise_v i_o with_o no_o little_a wonder_n know_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o i_o be_v sure_a i_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o those_o too_o that_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o more_o manly_a sort_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n but_o that_o which_o i_o muse_v at_o most_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o a_o neighbour_n minister_n who_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o my_o sermon_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o like_a mistake_n he_o have_v solemn_o promise_v i_o not_o to_o clash_v against_o my_o doctrine_n until_o he_o have_v first_o confer_v with_o i_o about_o it_o yet_o short_o after_o without_o give_v i_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o his_o dis-satsfaction_a he_o public_o complain_v to_o the_o people_n what_o dangerovis_n error_n have_v be_v late_o vent_v among_o they_o suborn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1.8_o to_o pronounce_v i_o curse_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o do_v teach_v 1_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a 2_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o 3_o that_o justification_n go_v before_o faith_n to_o let_v pass_v those_o odious_a nickname_n which_o my_o neighbour_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v invite_v hither_o to_o disaffect_v the_o people_n towards_o my_o doctrine_n have_v frequent_o bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o antinomian_n new-declarative_a troubler_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n which_o trouble_v i_o the_o less_o when_o i_o remember_v what_o luther_n say_v 29._o he_o that_o will_v preach_v christ_n true_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pernicious_a fellow_n and_o that_o he_o troublâ—th_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o faithful_a must_v bear_v this_o name_n and_o title_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o schismatic_n and_o the_o author_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n viz._n on_o gal._n 5.11_o paul_n say_v he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o peace_n but_o that_o which_o grieve_v i_o most_o be_v that_o satan_n have_v get_v such_o a_o advantage_n against_o my_o ministry_n for_o those_o insinuation_n prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o many_o of_o my_o wont_a hearer_n fall_v off_o and_o refrain_v from_o come_v to_o my_o lecture_n for_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v some_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o to_o remove_v this_o offence_n so_o unjust_o take_v i_o can_v not_o devise_v for_o though_o i_o make_v thing_n never_o so_o plain_a in_o public_a thither_o they_o will_v not_o come_v or_o if_o i_o have_v go_v to_o they_o in_o private_a it_o have_v be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n they_o be_v possess_v as_o one_o of_o they_o most_o uncharitable_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v a_o design_n to_o vent_v new_a doctrine_n in_o public_a and_o to_o blanch_v it_o over_o with_o a_o fair_a construction_n in_o private_a it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n as_o the_o most_o likely_a expedient_a to_o vindicate_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o to_o desire_v those_o reverend_a minister_n who_o sometime_o come_v unto_o my_o lecture_n that_o if_o they_o be_v dissatisfied_n with_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o will_v be_v please_v public_o to_o declare_v it_o assoon_o as_o sermon_n be_v end_v and_o show_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n i_o hope_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v compare_v their_o exception_n and_o my_o answer_n together_o but_o hitherto_o i_o can_v never_o obtain_v this_o favour_n from_o they_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o clamour_v lusty_o against_o i_o behind_o my_o back_n and_o when_o i_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n §_o 5._o about_o april_n last_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1652._o i_o come_v unto_o the_o wednesday_n lecture_n in_o this_o city_n where_o i_o hear_v a_o stranger_n hampshire_n who_o i_o know_v not_o let_v fall_v sundry_a passage_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o wide_a from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v late_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o sound_v harsh_o in_o my_o ear_n that_o the_o elect_a themselves_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v peculiar_o give_v by_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n who_o sin_n he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n even_o to_o a_o full_a propitiation_n have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n
in_o christ_n nor_o any_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n than_o reprobate_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o dreamer_n who_o do_v conceit_n the_o contrary_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o contradictory_n to_o many_o plain_a scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v anon_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o full_a atonement_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v by_o his_o death_n and_o more_o disconsolatory_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n of_o their_o own_o perform_v and_o therefore_o after_o the_o exercise_n be_v full_o end_v i_o desire_v the_o minister_n that_o preach_v that_o with_o his_o leave_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o may_v remonstrate_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o ground_n or_o reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v three_o of_o which_o i_o take_v more_o especial_a notice_n of_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n till_o they_o have_v a_o be_v so_o the_o elect_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n till_o they_o have_v a_o be_v whereunto_o he_o add_v those_o old_a philosophical_a maxim_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la and_o accidentis_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la inesse_fw-la another_o be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o believe_v therefore_o the_o elect_n have_v no_o communion_n and_o participation_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v manage_v thus_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o personal_a union_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v till_o their_o person_n have_v a_o be_v a_o three_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o elect_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o son_n that_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n by_o faith_n §_o 6._o whereunto_o my_o reply_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o conceive_v his_o first_o allegation_n make_v very_o much_o against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o elect_a unto_o justification_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o adam_n sin_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o do_v rom._n 5._o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o then_o much_o more_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o adam_n sin_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v for_o by_o that_o first_o transgression_n say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 12._o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o more_o plain_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o reason_n follow_v because_o in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o loin_n all_o have_v sin_v now_o as_o in_o adam_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_z that_o shall_v perish_v be_v constitute_v sinner_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o disobedience_n to_o they_o so_o in_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v constitute_v righteous_a his_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o common_a person_n â—86_n there_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o believe_v as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n unto_o his_o posterity_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v because_o say_v he_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n fall_v upon_o adam_n posterity_n in_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a way_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v come_v to_o we_o in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n but_o this_o reason_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o small_a validity_n for_o the_o issue_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n come_v not_o upon_o his_o posterity_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o natural_a propagation_n for_o than_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o none_o until_o they_o be_v actual_o propagate_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o posterity_n as_o much_o as_o adam_n because_o they_o descend_v as_o natural_o from_o their_o immediate_a parent_n as_o they_o do_v from_o adam_n so_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o adam_n sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n i._n e._n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o issue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n descend_v unto_o god_n elect_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v any_o proviso_n or_o restriction_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n more_o than_o in_o the_o first_o why_o life_n shall_v not_o flow_v as_o immediate_o to_o the_o elect_a from_o christ_n obedience_n as_o death_n do_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n the_o argument_n will_v stand_v in_o force_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o discourse_n with_o mr._n warren_n i_o add_v that_o those_o logical_a axiom_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o actual_a create_v be_v because_o accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n for_o as_o much_o as_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o necessary_o require_v our_o existence_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v that_o god_n in_o justify_v and_o impute_v righteousness_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o impute_v to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v actual_o impute_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v so_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v by_o god_n impute_v to_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v §_o 7._o as_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n before_o mention_v i_o except_v as_o i_o conceive_v but_o just_o 1._o against_o his_o call_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n a_o personal_a union_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o absurd_a notion_n â—_o that_o a_o believer_n lose_v not_o only_o his_o own_o proper_a life_n but_o his_o personality_n also_o and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n divine_n do_v call_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n because_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o invisible_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n do_v constitute_v but_o one_o person_n 2._o against_o his_o assertion_n propose_v universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o that_o conjugal_a union_n between_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a consent_n matrimonium_fw-la of_o party_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o their_o sin_n do_v become_v christ_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v they_o god_n from_o everlasting_a constitute_v and_o ordain_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o heap_n or_o lump_n one_o vine_n one_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n christ_n the_o root_n and_o they_o the_o branch_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o they_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o heap_n elect._n in_o respect_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v
if_o they_o have_v cleave_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v down_o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o yet_o i_o suppose_v mr._n w._n will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v before_o they_o be_v call_v so_o though_o vocation_n be_v set_v before_o justification_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o precede_v it_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n 2_o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n these_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o how_o inseparable_o they_o be_v link_v unto_o our_o predestination_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o sin_n or_o affliction_n shall_v make_v they_o miserable_a who_o god_n have_v choose_v 3_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n 138.145_o do_v make_v the_o formale_a of_o justification_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o vocation_n §_o 6._o mr._n woodbridges_n next_o allegation_n be_v from_o rom._n 4.24_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o impute_v before_o we_o do_v believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o it_o do_v not_o always_o propound_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v but_o sometime_o it_o serve_v to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n do_v belong_v 224._o description_n be_v take_v from_o effect_n and_o consequence_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n condition_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o the_o papist_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n by_o purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n our_o protestant_a divine_n 61._o do_v answer_n that_o the_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v hereby_o make_v or_o become_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n so_o heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v make_v we_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o that_o hereby_o we_o appear_v and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n plate_n this_o conjunction_n if_o 473._o be_v many_o time_n annex_v unto_o the_o mark_n and_o cognisance_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o be_v happy_a which_o do_v show_v non_fw-la propter_fw-la quid_fw-la beandâ—_n sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la servandi_fw-la sed_fw-la quales_fw-la beati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quales_fw-la servandi_fw-la not_o upon_o what_o condition_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v final_o save_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v q._n d._n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n belong_v if_o god_n have_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n 2.47_o and_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o lord_n work_v faith_n in_o none_o but_o in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n §_o 7._o the_o other_o scripture_n he_o have_v bring_v conclude_v as_o weak_o against_o we_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o act_n 10.43_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n with_o act_n 13.39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o which_o say_v mr._n w._n may_v be_v add_v multitude_n of_o other_o place_n i_o confess_v his_o concordance_n will_v have_v furnish_v he_o with_o many_o such_o place_n but_o no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o these_o he_o have_v cite_v which_o though_o they_o affirm_v that_o believer_n be_v justify_v yet_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_n before_o believe_v in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o by_o believe_v we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o god_n do_v not_o discount_n man_n sin_n unto_o they_o till_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o give_v of_o remission_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o remission_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v god_n act_n who_o be_v the_o only_a justifier_n the_o latter_a be_v we_o the_o former_a be_v proper_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o latter_a though_o it_o be_v call_v so_o in_o a_o passive_a and_o improper_a sense_n we_o know_v a_o prince_n pardon_v a_o malefactor_n when_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v reverse_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n this_o pardon_n be_v valid_a in_o law_n and_o secure_v the_o offender_n from_o punishment_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o a_o father_n give_v and_o bequeath_v a_o estate_n to_o his_o child_n that_o be_v a_o infant_n which_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n though_o the_o child_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o age_n so_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o though_o no_o man_n do_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n §_o 8._o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o act_n 39_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a administration_n who_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o cleanse_n and_o purgation_n of_o sin_n provide_v in_o the_o law_n but_o not_o like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n for_o 1_o the_o law_n do_v not_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o some_o sin_n it_o allow_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o as_o for_o blasphemy_n sin_n of_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o mark_v 3.28_o 2_o those_o sacrifice_n make_v they_o clean_o but_o in_o a_o external_n typical_a manner_n as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9.13_o they_o can_v not_o make_v they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10.12_o whereas_o the_o cleanse_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a it_o purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o they_o that_o be_v purge_v herewith_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la if_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la chap._n 10.2_o they_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n q._n d._n they_o can_v plead_v not_o guilty_a 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 3_o the_o legal_a cleanse_n be_v by_o sacrifice_n after_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.3_o whereas_o christ_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o daniel_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o justification_n though_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v thus_o perfect_o justify_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o text_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o much_o less_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o gracious_a act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n §_o 9_o mr._n w._n pag._n 2._o give_v his_o reader_n our_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n the_o only_a answer_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n be_v this_o that_o
another_o time_n he_o will_v have_v take_v my_o word_n for_o a_o great_a matter_n i_o desire_v mr._n c._n a_o assembly_n man_n who_o sit_v next_o unto_o he_o to_o declare_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o speak_v though_o i_o urge_v he_o twice_o have_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 8.37_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v to_o perform_v so_o just_a a_o office_n at_o length_n a_o gentleman_n h._n that_o stand_v by_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n elder_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v true_o allege_v it_o then_o mr._n w._n deny_v their_o authority_n say_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n i_o accept_v his_o answer_n and_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o remember_v what_o mr._n w._n have_v tell_v they_o know_v that_o many_o present_n will_v receive_v it_o soon_o from_o he_o than_o they_o will_v from_o i_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o their_o vote_n and_o determination_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n which_o do_v confirm_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o immediate_o offer_v he_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o argument_n follow_v if_o they_o with_o who_o god_n do_v make_v the_o new_a covenant_n when_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o exhibit_v be_v in_o that_o federal_a act_n or_o relation_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v only_o with_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o person_n as_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n belong_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o to_o the_o antitype_n but_o all_o they_o with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v when_o it_o be_v first_o exhibit_v be_v in_o that_o federal_a relation_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n ergo._fw-la the_o minor_n be_v prove_v thus_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n but_o abraham_n in_o his_o federal_a relation_n or_o in_o receive_v that_o covenant_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n ergo._fw-la whereunto_o if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a i_o have_v add_v divers_a other_o instance_n as_o of_o noah_n phinehas_n david_n etc._n etc._n who_o in_o the_o respective_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o be_v also_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o noah_n gen._n 9.9_o be_v as_o our_o divine_n etc._n have_v observe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o scripture_n itself_o do_v make_v it_o manifest_a isai._n 54.8_o 9_o now_o noah_n in_o receive_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n chap._n 8._o v._n 20_o 21._o which_o clear_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v eph._n 5.2_o so_o phinehas_n his_o covenant_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n num._n 25.12.13_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n unto_o christ_n psal._n 110.4_o it_o be_v make_v with_o phinehas_n as_o a_o typical_a mediator_n because_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n verse_n 11._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o sam._n 23.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isai._n 55.3_o now_o that_o david_n in_o receive_v that_o covenant_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a from_o act_n 13.34_o psalm_n 89._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 19_o 20_o 24_o 28_o 34_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v return_v to_o mr._n w._n who_o deny_v the_o major_n viz._n that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o i_o prove_v in_o this_o wise_a if_o the_o whole_a new_a covenant_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o one_o promisâ—_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n than_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n but_o the_o whole_a new_a covenant_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la he_o answer_v i_o deny_v all_o i_o reply_v to_o he_o that_o the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a forasmuch_o as_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o the_o assumption_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n aliis_fw-la that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o nay_o the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.8_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v only_o concern_v temporal_a blessing_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n i_o well_o remember_v that_o upon_o his_o often_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o we_o be_v this_o conditional_a promise_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o offer_v he_o this_o argument_n to_o evict_v the_o contrary_a if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o do_v partake_v of_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v than_o that_o conditional_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o covenant_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v ergo._fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o sequel_n be_v because_o the_o condition_n must_v be_v perform_v before_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n can_v be_v receive_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o medium_n which_o mr._n rutherford_n 38._o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la we_o do_v partake_v of_o some_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n mention_v heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o follow_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v prove_v from_o john_n 6.45_o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v that_o none_o do_v believe_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o he_o add_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n i._n e._n god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n which_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n where_o this_o be_v write_v or_o promise_v be_v isa._n 54.13_o and_o jere._n 31.34_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8._o then_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o we_o whereunto_o i_o reply_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o spiritual_a israel_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o but_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o spiritual_a israel_n ergo._fw-la his_o answer_n be_v i_o deny_v all_o though_o the_o major_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v spiritual_a israel_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n see_v the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o gal._n 3.26_o 29._o and_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o rejoyn_v contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la and_o so_o our_o conference_n break_v off_o i_o have_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o true_a narrative_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o witness_v i_o have_v not_o witting_o conceal_v or_o add_v a_o syllable_n to_o vary_v either_o from_o his_o sense_n or_o my_o own_o §_o 2._o i_o shall_v now_o return_v to_o his_o print_a discourse_n and_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o the_o argument_n as_o he_o have_v form_v it_o run_v thus_o if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v but_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v ergo._fw-la wherein_o
our_o conference_n if_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n then_o be_v it_o give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a israel_n rom._n 9.6_o but_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n jere._n 31.31_o heb._n 8.19_o §_o 6._o whereunto_o mr._n w._n answer_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o retortion_n if_o mr._n e._n say_v he_o will_v urge_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n rigorous_o they_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o that_o though_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v more_o that_o do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_v its_o force_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o we_o allege_v it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o it_o prove_v more_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o this_o covenant_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 10.14.15_o 16._o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o his_o death_n shall_v serve_v not_o to_o obtain_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o as_o the_o socinian_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o please_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o reply_n we_o say_v 1_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o inference_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v conclude_v be_v not_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v but_o that_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o which_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v by_o these_o text_n for_o if_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o elect_n as_o undoubted_o they_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n 2_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o he_o pretend_v that_o these_o text_n do_v contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o promise_n here_o mention_v do_v express_v only_o what_o benefit_n do_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o covenant_n suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a procure_v mean_n by_o which_o these_o benefit_n do_v flow_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o day_n or_o after_o those_o day_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v exhibit_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o covenant_n heb._n 10.15_o it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v but_o that_o be_v come_v as_o these_o believe_a hebrew_n acknowledge_v though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n as_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n verse_n 10_o 12_o 14._o and_o consequent_o they_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o make_v such_o ample_a promise_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o find_v he_o have_v jere._n 31._o that_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a remission_n there_o need_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n verse_n 18._o §_o 7._o 3._o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o this_o text_n jere._n 31._o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o weaken_v our_o inference_n that_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o may_v not_o god_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n promise_v both_o christ_n and_o faith_n but_o say_v mr._n w._n it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o only_o before_o we_o believe_v but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o i_o shall_v ready_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 110.4_o it_o be_v the_o fix_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o in_o time_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o 33.20_o not_o only_o a_o part_n post_fw-la but_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n nor_o be_v change_v so_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n immutable_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v in_o time_n yet_o we_o say_v there_o be_v more_o especial_o three_o moment_n or_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o 1_o immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o first_o publish_v his_o gracious_a promise_n of_o save_v all_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o woman_n seed_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o lord_n immediate_o publish_v that_o other_o covenant_n which_o can_v be_v break_v and_o hereunto_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v those_o scripture_n relate_v tit._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 2_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o thereby_o all_o the_o benefit_n will_v to_o we_o by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v merit_v and_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o full_a price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o they_o be_v then_o exhibit_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 9.17_o and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26.28_o so_o that_o his_o charge_n of_o socinianism_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n procure_v the_o covenant_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v will_v to_o we_o â—hose_v mercy_n which_o be_v therein_o promise_v yet_o we_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o be_v all_o of_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n inherent_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o man_n when_o god_n do_v confer_v upon_o man_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v therein_o promise_v or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v their_o interest_n and_o propriety_n therein_o thus_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v isai._n 55.3_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n i._n e._n i_o will_v fulfil_v my_o everlasting_a covenant_n or_o bestow_v upon_o you_o all_o those_o mercy_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o which_o my_o son_n have_v purchase_v by_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o give_v they_o faith_n when_o he_o enable_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o to_o plead_v it_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n now_o though_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o take_v man_n into_o covenant_n when_o they_o do_v believe_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o so_o that_o his_o retortion_n be_v pitiful_o unsuccessful_a it_o give_v not_o the_o least_o wound_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v §_o 8._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o upon_o a_o most_o serious_a perusal_n of_o these_o text_n i_o find_v they_o so_o contradictory_n to_o mr._n eyre_n purpose_n
thing_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o i_o say_v that_o promise_v or_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o obtain_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n good_a thing_n present_a and_o future_a be_v not_o conditional_a to_o we_o i_o say_v to_o we_o for_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v conditional_a though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v free_a to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o pure_a grace_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o blessing_n do_v descend_v to_o we_o but_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v it_o even_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n witness_v and_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n §_o 2._o 2._o when_o we_o say_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a we_o understand_v a_o condition_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n as_o the_o jurist_n use_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n contract_n and_o bargain_n a_o condition_n say_v dr._n cawel_n condition_n be_v a_o rate_n manner_n or_o law_n annex_v to_o man_n act_n or_o grant_n stay_v and_o suspend_v the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v take_v effect_n or_o no._n and_o our_o english_a papinian_n 5._o conditio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_fw-la casum_fw-la incertum_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la tendere_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la confertur_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o expositor_n of_o law_n term_n condition_n a_o condition_n be_v a_o restraint_n or_o bridle_n annex_v and_o join_v to_o a_o promise_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o take_v effect_n and_o by_o the_o non-performance_n of_o it_o it_o become_v void_a the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v shall_v receive_v no_o commodity_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o maxim_n among_o lawyer_n conditio_fw-la ad_fw-la impleri_fw-la debet_fw-la priusquà m_fw-la sequatur_fw-la effectus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o condition_n must_v be_v perform_v bâ—fore_o the_o grant_n or_o promise_n become_v valid_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v conditional_a god_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o stability_n and_o success_n of_o that_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o fail_v in_o his_o part_n the_o promise_n become_v void_a now_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o lawyer_n do_v distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a condition_n 1_o antecedent_n and_o 2_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n condition_n be_v perform_v do_v get_v or_o gain_v the_o thing_n or_o estate_n make_v upon_o condition_n the_o consequent_a condition_n do_v keep_v and_o continue_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o i_o fall_v a_o man_n a_o farm_n on_o condition_n he_o shall_v pay_v i_o five_o hundred_o pound_n present_a and_o forty_o shilling_n nay_o be_v it_o but_o six_o penny_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o the_o future_a the_o payment_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o pound_n be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n which_o give_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o farm_n the_o forty_o shilling_n or_o six_o penny_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v the_o subsequent_a condition_n and_o that_o continue_v his_o possession_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o latter_a the_o estate_n be_v forfeit_v and_o in_o law_n i_o may_v re-enter_v upon_o the_o farm_n as_o if_o no_o such_o bargain_n have_v be_v make_v between_o we_o now_o we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v not_o only_o no_o antecedent_n but_o no_o subsequent_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n that_o procure_v our_o right_n and_o interest_n nor_o yet_o that_o continue_v and_o maintain_v our_o interest_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v by_o and_o through_o he_o that_o we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o do_v continue_v son_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o do_v continue_v righteous_a that_o we_o obtain_v and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n §_o 3._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n condition_n be_v sometime_o take_v improper_o for_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o a_o antecedent_n though_o it_o contribute_v not_o the_o least_o efficiency_n either_o natural_a or_o moral_a towards_o the_o production_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o a_o condition_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o moral_a efficient_a cause_n which_o produce_v its_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o compact_n agreement_n or_o constitution_n between_o person_n omnis_fw-la conditio_fw-la antecedens_fw-la est_fw-la effectiva_fw-la a_o condition_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v effective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n now_o i_o say_v not_o only_o condition_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o all_o certain_a and_o constant_a antecedent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v or_o include_v in_o their_o federal_n constitution_n so_o as_o that_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o may_v in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n be_v call_v condition_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o divine_n do_v common_o call_v one_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o condition_n of_o the_o another_o as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v first_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v after_o thus_o dr._n twisse_n saepe_fw-la make_v inherent_a holiness_n to_o be_v causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la or_o the_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la not_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o salvation_n or_o glorification_n because_o the_o one_o always_o precede_v the_o other_o many_o other_o do_v express_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o their_o execution_n and_o accomplishment_n do_v follow_v other_o though_o we_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o they_o all_o at_o once_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o purchase_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o possession_n of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o that_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v they_o christ_n have_v procure_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o his_o elect_n yet_o he_o give_v grace_n i._n e._n gracious_a quallification_n as_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n annex_v salvation_n unto_o faith_n and_o other_o work_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n matth._n 5._o pr._n heb._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a antecedent_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 471._o none_o who_o live_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n if_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v call_v condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v enjoy_v the_o full_a effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v §_o 4_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v rather_o to_o forbear_v this_o expression_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v so_o improper_a to_o call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o chamier_n though_o he_o often_o use_v the_o expression_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o condition_n verbis_fw-la minus_fw-la propriis_fw-la 27._o and_o a_o little_a after_o 16_o fidei_fw-la conditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la antecedens_fw-la sed_fw-la consequens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la salutis_fw-la sed_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la apprehendendi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i._n e._n faith_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a antecedent_n condition_n but_o a_o improper_a or_o consequent_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v it_o mr._n rutherford_n himself_o though_o he_o call_v they_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o who_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o conditional_a yet_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o have_v let_v fall_v these_o word_n 61._o to_o buy_v without_o money_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o improper_a condition_n for_o both_o wage_n and_o work_n be_v free_a grace_n i_o confess_v improper_a locution_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o when_o they_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v truth_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v do_v exceed_o darken_v it_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o advantage_n
which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v of_o this_o expression_n be_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o alive_a to_o see_v what_o use_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v make_v of_o their_o unwary_a say_n to_o patronize_v their_o error_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o retractation_n and_o apology_n have_v we_o not_o cause_v then_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o see_v so_o many_o profligate_v error_n as_o freewill_n and_o universal_a redemption_n shelter_v themselves_o under_o this_o expression_n but_o 3_o that_o which_o move_v i_o most_o be_v compassion_n to_o our_o vulgar_a hearer_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v man_n say_v that_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n understand_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o most_o common_a acception_n and_o as_o the_o term_n condition_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n contract_n and_o as_o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereby_o as_o luther_n have_v observe_v 4._o they_o live_v still_o in_o bondage_n not_o dare_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o condition_n all_o their_o endeavour_n after_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v but_o mercenary_a and_o selfish_a they_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n but_o to_o get_v the_o wage_n §_o 5._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n our_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o word_n but_o thing_n the_o reader_n i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v conditional_a to_o wit_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v which_o be_v proper_o conditional_a and_o this_o persuasion_n i_o can_v but_o adhere_v to_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o sinner_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o do_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n present_a and_o future_a there_o be_v no_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o to_o obtain_v or_o procure_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v therein_o promise_v for_o though_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o one_o blessing_n before_o another_o yet_o he_o give_v not_o any_o one_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o even_o to_o our_o final_a sit_v down_o in_o glory_n be_v give_v we_o free_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n glory_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o not_o for_o but_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n as_o the_o principle_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o god_n proportion_v his_o reward_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o grace_n my_o reason_n for_o the_o thesis_n be_v §_o 6._o 1._o because_o in_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o nature_n or_o tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v declare_v there_o be_v not_o as_o dr._n twisse_n 10._o have_v observe_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o least_o condition_n as_o jer._n 31.33_o ezek._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n hos._n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o in_o all_o which_o place_n with_o the_o like_a god_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o those_o text_n zanchius_n observe_v 55._o non_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la resipueris_fw-la recipiam_fw-la te_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la &_o desponsabo_fw-la sed_fw-la absolute_a ego_fw-la te_fw-la desponsabo_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la absolutissima_fw-la promissio_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la conditione_n promittit_fw-la deus_n sâ—_n sâ—um_fw-la populum_fw-la in_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recepturum_fw-la &_o servaturum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v repent_v i_o will_v receive_v thou_o into_o favour_n and_o betrothe_v thou_o but_o absolute_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o &c._n &c._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o absolute_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n without_o any_o condition_n do_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o people_n into_o favour_n and_o save_v they_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n 491._o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v altogether_o free_a absolute_a and_o without_o any_o condition_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n one_o of_o which_o be_v quoniam_fw-la nullam_fw-la plane_n in_fw-la verbis_fw-la foederis_fw-la conditionem_fw-la legimus_fw-la i._n e._n because_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o find_v no_o condition_n and_o long_o before_o he_o that_o noble_a champion_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o pelagian_n prosper_v of_o aquitan_n 9_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 445._o manet_fw-la prorsus_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la abrahae_fw-la dominus_fw-la sine_fw-la conditione_n promisit_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la donavit_fw-la the_o covenant_n say_v he_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o be_v daily_o fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o establish_v without_o a_o restipulation_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a text_n do_v not_o comprise_v the_o whole_a but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o god_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a covenant_n i_o answer_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n like_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n 9_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o because_o the_o word_n alone_a be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o our_o divine_n answer_v it_o be_v there_o virtual_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n though_o not_o formal_o or_o literal_o so_o say_v i_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o whole_a covenant_n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v we_o one_o place_n where_o any_o conditional_a promise_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 2_o that_o which_o they_o will_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o we_o no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o blessing_n and_o their_o say_n that_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v before_o §_o 7._o 2._o because_o all_o those_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v to_o prefigure_v this_o covenant_n be_v free_a and_o absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o be_v much_o more_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o the_o substance_n have_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o the_o shadow_n now_o i_o say_v in_o those_o tipicall_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n abraham_n phineas_n david_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o restipulation_n foe_v the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n do_v not_o run_v like_o that_o with_o adam_n do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9.11_o i_o confess_v rivet_n loc_n say_v the_o condition_n on_o noah_n part_n be_v ut_fw-la justè_fw-la &_o intigrè_fw-la ambularet_fw-la but_o 1_o god_n do_v not_o say_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v upright_o 2_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v not_o only_o with_o noah_n but_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n vers._n 12._o now_o sensitive_a creature_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o such_o condition_n 3_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o covenant_n have_v depend_v upon_o noah_n upright_a walk_v then_o upon_o noah_n fall_n v._o 21._o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v drown_v again_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o non-performance_n of_o adam_n condition_n the_o covenant_n with_o phinehas_n num._n 25._o be_v not_o like_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o eli_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a and_o uncertain_a covenant_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o so_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o david_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o saul_n which_o be_v quick_o void_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o obedience_n 1_o sam._n 13.13_o 14._o which_o david_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o david_n be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 54.3_o god_n promise_a mercy_n unto_o saul_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o david_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a mercy_n 86._o because_o they_o be_v conditional_a they_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o but_o the_o covenant_n with_o david_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a psal._n 89.28_o because_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o condition_n on_o his_o part_n and_o therefore_o
though_o he_o start_v aside_o as_o well_o as_o saul_n yet_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o be_v not_o thereupon_o dissolve_v and_o break_v §_o 8._o 3._o because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o pure_a grace_n so_o that_o the_o assert_v of_o condition_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o as_o austin_n have_v observe_v grace_n be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n free_a and_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n not_o only_o inclusive_o but_o exclusive_o ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o tit._n 2.5_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v call_v gift_n rom._n 5.17_o 18._o &_o 6.23_o and_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v free_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o rom._n 3.24_o to_o give_v a_o thing_n free_o and_o conditional_o be_v contradictory_n he_o that_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n upon_o condition_n do_v as_o it_o be_v sell_v it_o the_o work_n and_o condition_n which_o man_n perform_v in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v their_o money_n isai._n 55.1_o 2._o a_o condition_n perform_v make_v the_o thing_n covenant_v for_o a_o due_a debt_n which_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v so_o that_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v depend_v upon_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o debt_n and_o man_n by_o perform_v those_o condition_n will_v be_v at_o least_o in_o part_n their_o own_o saviour_n now_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n object_n object_n true_o may_v some_o say_v it_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o attribute_v such_o a_o meritoriousness_n unto_o these_o condition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v unto_o work_n but_o we_o do_v not_o do_v so_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v answ._n 1_o that_o the_o papist_n assert_v no_o other_o work_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o what_o our_o adversary_n do_v 2_o neither_o papist_n nor_o arminian_n do_v ascribe_v any_o more_o meritoriousness_n to_o work_n than_o our_o opponent_n they_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n between_o the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o only_o expacto_fw-la see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v so_o large_o upon_o condition_n of_o so_o small_a a_o pittance_n of_o service_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v by_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n mr._n baxter_n 26._o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o performer_n of_o a_o condition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v the_o reward_n the_o papist_n never_o plead_v for_o merit_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n mr._n calvin_n 3._o observe_v long_o ago_o how_o much_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o this_o simple_a shift_n suppose_v that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v evade_v whatsoever_o argument_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o though_o mr._n b._n seem_v to_o mince_v the_o matter_n call_v his_o condition_n but_o a_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o a_o pepper_n corn_n 127._o etc._n etc._n he_o attribute_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o work_n than_o the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o have_v do_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o work_n do_v merit_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n smalzius_n photin_n call_v their_o fides_fw-la formata_fw-la a_o mere_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o a_o know_a friend_n to_o the_o remonstrants_n doctrine_n among_o ourselves_o 140._o dub_v it_o with_o no_o better_a name_n than_o a_o sleight_n unconsiderable_a despicable_a pepper_n corn_n most_o pitiful_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o great_a rent_n which_o god_n may_v require_v and_o to_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o glory_n he_o make_v over_o to_o we_o and_o again_o that_o mite_n of_o obedience_n faith_n and_o love_n but_o now_o mr._n b._n go_v a_o step_n beyond_o they_o in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o meritoriousness_n to_o work_n which_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v 3_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n i_o presume_v no_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n but_o yet_o that_o condition_n do_v lessen_v the_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v so_o much_o in_o save_v man_n in_o that_o way_n as_o in_o give_v life_n unto_o he_o free_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n must_v necessary_o eclipse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n be_v legal_a condition_n object_n but_o the_o condition_n which_o we_o stand_v for_o and_o assert_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v evangelical_n condition_n i_o answer_v answ._n that_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n all_o condition_n perform_v for_o life_n be_v legal_a condition_n the_o precept_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v the_o same_o matter_n though_o not_o the_o same_o end_n but_o when_o gospel_n duty_n be_v make_v condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n object_n yes_o may_v some_o say_v object_n evangelical_n condition_n be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o legal_a be_v be_v they_o so_o answ._n let_v they_o consider_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o love_n god_n to_o hate_v sin_n to_o mortify_v his_o lust_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v for_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n when_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o obey_v god_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n when_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o beside_o as_o good_a as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n imagine_v more_o facile_a and_o feasable_a than_o adam_n be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o will_v the_o reward_n be_v debt_n and_o not_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o have_v his_o penny_n by_o contract_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o it_o though_o he_o labour_v but_o a_o hour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n we_o say_v gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la speciem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o more_o grace_n but_o all_o grace_n that_o do_v denominate_v the_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n §_o 9_o to_o these_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o which_o because_o they_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o upon_o another_o occasion_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o 4._o because_o all_o the_o pretend_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o cause_n of_o itself_o or_o a_o mean_n and_o condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v procure_v 5._o because_o the_o assert_v of_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n attribute_n unto_o man_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o before_o they_o believe_v for_o if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v conditional_a and_o consequent_o a_o man_n must_v be_v suppose_v able_a to_o perform_v some_o good_a and_o acceptable_a work_n to_o god_n before_o he_o believe_v whereas_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o condition_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n do_v define_v it_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o free_a act_n which_o we_o absolute_o may_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v by_o freewill_n not_o act_v by_o the_o predeterminate_a grace_n of_o god_n a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o freewill_n be_v inseparable_a the_o former_a suppose_v the_o latter_a whether_o mr._n w._n will_v own_o the_o consequence_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v however_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n or_o ability_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v be_v irrefragable_o demonstrate_v from_o sundry_a scripture_n as_o gen._n 6.5_o eph._n 2.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n
as_o yet_o have_v not_o look_v into_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o either_o as_o for_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v think_v they_o competent_a judge_n of_o gospel_n verity_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o too_o many_o of_o our_o christian_a writer_n be_v leaven_v overmuch_o with_o a_o jewish_a legal_a spirit_n however_o if_o he_o have_v point_v to_o the_o author_n that_o make_v this_o observation_n i_o shall_v have_v weigh_v the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o lay_v it_o the_o name_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a weigh_v light_a than_o a_o feather_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o take_v up_o his_o observation_n upon_o trust_n from_o grotius_n as_o i_o suspect_v he_o do_v i_o shall_v presume_v once_o more_o to_o advice_n he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o tamper_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o learned_a apostate_n §_o 9_o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o sundry_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o condition_n from_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o consequent_o do_v make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n to_o which_o there_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o as_o luther_n 218._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conditional_a promise_a life_n not_o free_o but_o to_o such_o as_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o leave_v man_n conscience_n in_o doubt_n for_o no_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o such_o condition_n join_v unto_o they_o nor_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o nor_o depend_v upon_o any_o condition_n of_o our_o worthiness_n but_o bring_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o free_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n grace_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n melancton_n speak_v as_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n etc._n man_n common_o say_v he_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o they_o the_o gospel_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n and_o again_o 4._o our_o obedience_n be_v neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o condition_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n so_o p._n martyr_n 387._o we_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v any_o condition_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o olevian_n 1â—_n the_o whole_a frame_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v without_o any_o condition_n estius_n put_v this_o question_n 8.10_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v call_v a_o covenant_n see_v it_o contain_v only_o a_o most_o free_a promise_n whereas_o covenant_n do_v consist_v of_o condition_n on_o both_o part_n we_o may_v not_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o condition_n thereof_o see_v that_o work_v themselves_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o say_v he_o the_o word_n berith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o covenant_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n which_o consist_v of_o mutual_a condition_n but_o it_o single_a promise_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o condition_n and_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n viz._n promissio_fw-la dei_fw-la prorsus_fw-la absoluta_fw-la &_o gratuita_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v altogether_o free_a and_o absolute_a with_o he_o agree_v dr._n ames_n 400._o who_o add_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o testament_n than_o a_o covenant_n because_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n bequeath_v legacy_n without_o any_o office_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o legatee_n and_o beza_n 3.14_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v gal._n 3.14_o do_v not_o signify_v say_v he_o any_o promise_n but_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o free_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n have_v condition_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v signify_v be_v better_a render_v promise_n than_o covenant_n but_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n at_o his_o leisure_n to_o peruse_v junius_n his_o second_o oration_n de_fw-fr foedere_fw-la novo_fw-la prefix_v to_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o four_o first_o psalm_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o linguist_n and_o lawyer_n his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o may_v be_v mr._n b._n and_o mr._n w._n will_v place_v they_o but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unstudy_v divine_n though_o they_o do_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a doctor_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1_o john_n 5.9_o §_o 10._o the_o scripture_n which_o mr._n w._n have_v bring_v do_v no_o whit_n help_v he_o as_o heb._n 11.16_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v believer_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o may_v reason_v as_o well_o a_o father_n acknowledge_v and_o stand_v by_o his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o his_o father_n before_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o to_o show_v when_o god_n do_v become_v their_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o condescendence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o their_o low_a estate_n com._n for_o though_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n hate_a and_o despise_v of_o all_o yet_o god_n do_v own_o and_o honour_v they_o see_v psal._n 105.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o saint_n say_v in_o time_n past_a you_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o real_a participation_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o indeed_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n none_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 4.5_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n i._n e._n in_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o elect_a before_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v of_o israel_n 15.2_o though_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n and_o some_o that_o be_v but_o fruitless_a branch_n be_v notwithstanding_o say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o external_a profession_n and_o not_o of_o internal_a implantation_n but_o in_o the_o late_a consideration_n none_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o israel_n in_o truth_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o elect_n whether_o call_v or_o uncalled_a be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o before_o conversion_n they_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o good_a right_n and_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n death_n god_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n chap._n xxi_o wherein_o the_o remain_a argument_n which_o mr._n woodbridge_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o elect_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o believe_v be_v answer_v mr._n w._n towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n have_v cast_v in_o three_o or_o four_o argument_n more_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o think_v superfluous_a i_o may_v say_v he_o spare_v the_o pain_n of_o further_a proof_n and_o true_o i_o think_v so_o too_o unless_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o pain_n in_o a_o better_a cause_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v at_o last_o sit_v down_o a_o loose_a for_o when_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v this_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o man_n plead_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v to_o ash_n though_o i_o be_o
they_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n now_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o impediment_n to_o faith_n as_o that_o it_o afford_v man_n the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v both_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o strong_a confidence_n of_o inherit_v all_o the_o promise_n see_v that_o in_o their_o accomplishment_n they_o depend_v not_o upon_o work_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o themselves_o §_o 5._o mr._n w._n demand_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n make_v to_o every_o man_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_v though_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o grace_n therein_o be_v promise_v indefinite_o to_o sinner_n which_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n shall_v believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v of_o but_o say_v mr._n w._n be_v it_o sense_n to_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o a_o absolute_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n etc._n etc._n what_o contradiction_n be_v there_o unto_o sense_n in_o either_o of_o these_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n do_v by_o ahab_n word_n 1_o king_n 20.33_o 7._o to_o take_v up_o those_o gracious_a discovery_n which_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o sinner_n and_o to_o resolve_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o cannon_n not_o to_o be_v beat_v off_o with_o any_o discouragement_n which_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o take_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n matth._n 11_o 12._o which_o be_v when_o a_o soul_n appropriate_v general_a promise_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a chrisost_n and_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n heb._n 6.18_o which_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n vers._n 17._o now_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o confirm_v any_o conditional_a promise_n with_o a_o oath_n but_o only_o those_o absolute_a promise_n of_o his_o grace_n 385_o isai._n 54.9_o 10._o psal._n 89_o 34_o 35._o as_o for_o the_o other_o phrase_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n though_o we_o never_o find_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o or_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v exhort_v man_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n hebr._n 3.6_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o exhort_v man_n either_o to_o make_v or_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v his_o act_n alone_o who_o show_v mercy_n unto_o who_o he_o will_n §_n 6._o his_o next_o interogative_n be_v a_o very_a strange_a one_o he_o ask_v we_o whether_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n it_o be_v sense_n to_o accuse_v blame_v and_o damn_v man_n for_o unbelief_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n by_o his_o favour_n who_o do_v ever_o say_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o be_v object_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n we_o say_v the_o condemnation_n of_o reprobate_n do_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o their_o not_o be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o christ_n or_o god_n not_o give_v they_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v antecessio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la their_o exclusion_n from_o this_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o antecedent_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o sinner_n for_o not_o receive_v it_o with_o that_o esteem_n and_o such_o affection_n as_o it_o do_v deserve_v so_o that_o formal_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v not_o their_o nonbeing_a object_n of_o god_n absolute_a promise_n but_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o he_o say_v as_o the_o remonstrator_n have_v do_v before_o he_o ponit_fw-la that_o they_o be_v unjust_o blame_v and_o damn_v for_o unbelief_n see_v they_o have_v no_o object_n for_o their_o faith_n no_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o we_o shall_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a object_n propose_v to_o their_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o write_a word_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o mercy_n unto_o wretched_a sinner_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v both_o assensu_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o amplexu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la and_o for_o their_o unbelief_n they_o perish_v everlasting_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v why_o god_n do_v command_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v have_v any_o good_a or_o benefit_n by_o christ_n i_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 20._o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a against_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o his_o command_n and_o not_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o his_o counsel_n deut._n 22_o 29._o we_o know_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v principal_o for_o gather_v god_n elect_v now_o because_o minister_n know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o command_v of_o believe_v shall_v be_v universal_a which_o will_v be_v embrace_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n §_o 7._o his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n than_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n and_o none_o else_o matthew_n 9.13_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a if_o man_n be_v not_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a either_o it_o be_v make_v with_o sinner_n or_o none_o 2_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o when_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n or_o do_v partake_v of_o some_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o immediate_o the_o covenant_n cease_v when_o we_o be_v in_o glory_n the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o cease_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o glory_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n no_o less_o than_o glory_n itself_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o that_o his_o inference_n be_v very_o irrational_a if_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n than_o none_o but_o wicked_a i._n e._n unregenerate_a person_n be_v perfect_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o follow_v rather_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o fulfil_v and_o the_o preformer_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o consequent_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v or_o else_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v perfect_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o because_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o the_o non-performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o for_o till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v
man_n have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o this_o sophistry_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o dispute_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o hope_n §_o 8._o i_o have_v now_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o good_a god_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n follow_v mr._n w._n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n he_o seem_v weary_a of_o his_o walk_n as_o well_o as_o i._o it_o be_v say_v he_o beyond_o my_o purpose_n and_o work_v to_o follow_v this_o pursuit_n any_o further_a i._n e._n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o he_o can_v have_v think_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o either_o to_o colour_v his_o own_o or_o to_o vilify_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v oppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o last_o argument_n sufficient_o show_v he_o have_v pump_v to_o the_o bottom_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o as_o glad_a as_o he_o that_o i_o be_o arrive_v so_o near_o to_o my_o journey_n end_n though_o the_o passage_n have_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o have_v be_v to_o i_o somewhat_o more_o perhaps_o then_o ordinary_a troublesome_a in_o regard_n i_o have_v so_o little_a time_n and_o strength_n to_o bestow_v upon_o these_o paper_n conflict_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o adversary_n who_o i_o know_v want_v neither_o word_n nor_o confidence_n shall_v offer_v a_o reply_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v to_o make_v a_o rejoynder_n have_v declare_v my_o judgement_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n beseech_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o lead_v both_o he_o and_o i_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o more_o especial_o into_o a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o our_o free_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n §_o 9_o but_o before_o i_o can_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v request_v his_o patience_n whilst_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o in_o mr._n woodbridges_n conclusion_n to_o his_o worthy_a sir_n first_o he_o tell_v he_o tho_o it_o be_v likely_a something_o be_v or_o will_v be_v say_v against_o my_o sermon_n which_o at_o this_o distance_n i_o be_o never_o like_a to_o hear_v of_o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n concern_v his_o sermon_n i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o in_o his_o absence_n than_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v speak_v unto_o his_o face_n have_v the_o time_n and_o the_o patience_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o passion_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o make_v my_o reply_v so_o public_a have_v he_o not_o offer_v such_o open_a wrong_n both_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o myself_o his_o bravado_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v etc._n etc._n argue_v rather_o his_o conceit_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v maintain_v a_o bold_a face_n be_v usual_o the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n which_o the_o advocate_n put_v on_o to_o uphold_v his_o credit_n among_o the_o simple_a who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o strong_a argument_n who_o show_v the_o great_a confidence_n oxon._n i_o remember_v campian_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o university_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v as_o sure_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o heaven_n a_o faith_n a_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o answer_v mr._n w._n as_o dr._n whitaker_n do_v the_o jesuit_n pudet_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la jactationis_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la tune_n audes_fw-ge promittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o talk_v at_o too_o high_a arate_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n sensible_a in_o how_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o do_v he_o know_v as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n beside_o or_o can_v he_o judge_v of_o man_n answer_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o have_v parker_n twisse_n pemble_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v he_o think_v this_o sermon_n such_o a_o solid_a piece_n that_o all_o man_n live_v will_v be_v strike_v dumb_a therewith_o though_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a of_o deviate_a a_o syllable_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v unto_o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o shall_v say_v of_o my_o write_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o they_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hereby_o justify_v all_o that_o i_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o standard_n of_o truth_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a of_o as_o faith_n can_v make_v i_o who_o certainty_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o science_n that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o be_v do_v if_o either_o of_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n and_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o §_o 10._o next_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o sorry_a he_o be_v for_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o we_o true_o if_o he_o be_v not_o i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o widen_v of_o they_o for_o before_o his_o sermon_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n agree_v concern_v the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o difference_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o friendly_a and_o christian_a communion_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v not_o a_o month_n before_o that_o i_o have_v conference_n private_o with_o my_o reverend_a neighbour_n my_o first_o antagonist_n about_o this_o thing_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o to_o who_o i_o reply_v that_o if_o he_o assert_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n we_o be_v agree_v and_o he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o i_o have_v yield_v as_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o improper_a speech_n the_o covenant_n may_v be_v call_v conditional_a though_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v i_o use_v not_o the_o phrase_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o new_a breach_n have_v happen_v about_o this_o matter_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o must_v rest_v on_o other_o and_o not_o on_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o conscious_a in_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o breach_n in_o affection_n with_o any_o of_o my_o neighbour_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o love_n as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v use_v i_o spiteful_o refuse_v as_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n do_v towards_o the_o samaritan_n to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o i_o so_o much_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v forbear_v some_o of_o their_o lecture_n because_o i_o will_v not_o by_o my_o silence_n give_v testimony_n to_o that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v heterodox_n and_o unsound_a and_o i_o think_v good_a a_o while_n to_o desist_v from_o make_v open_a exception_n until_o i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o public_a account_n of_o my_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o future_a i_o shall_v not_o put_v myself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o write_v more_o book_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o exception_n of_o my_o reverend_a neighbour_n who_o first_o engage_v i_o in_o this_o controversy_n either_o against_o my_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n but_o if_o in_o any_o congregation_n of_o this_o city_n where_o a_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v incumbent_n on_o i_o i_o be_o present_a when_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v darken_v and_o undermine_v by_o stranger_n or_o other_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v put_v on_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n though_o the_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a of_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v among_o we_o and_o yet_o with_o due_a respect_n unto_o all_o man_n person_n let_v any_o man_n do_v the_o like_a by_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o peace_n if_o mr._n w._n have_v any_o intent_n to_o heal_v our_o breach_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o mean_n no_o prudent_a man_n